ash_n of_o a_o tree_n call_v the_o figtree_n of_o adam_n which_o render_v it_o as_o white_a as_o the_o silk_n of_o palestine_n and_o the_o 3d_o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o indigo_n be_v prepare_v but_o that_o be_v too_o common_a to_o be_v further_o note_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o tunquin_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o correct_v they_o in_o his_o four_o part_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o country_n in_o which_o he_o remark_n among_o other_o singular_a and_o curious_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o dainty_n among_o the_o tunquinois_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bat_n which_o in_o tunquin_n be_v neither_o small_a nor_o less_o delicate_a than_o our_o pullet_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o certain_a bird_n which_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o our_o swallow_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gum_n melt_v in_o luke-warm-water_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o the_o dainty_n and_o sauce_n which_o be_v make_v for_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v season_v thereby_o such_o a_o good_a taste_n that_o these_o nest_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o the_o aromatics_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o east_n the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o tunquinois_n do_v preserve_v egg_n two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pickle_n be_v do_v which_o be_v know_v when_o the_o egg_n swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n they_o throw_v ash_n into_o this_o pickle_n until_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paste_n then_o they_o enclose_v each_o egg_n in_o a_o great_a leaf_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o resemble_v the_o leave_n of_o our_o beet_n they_o put_v they_o afterward_o into_o great_a pot_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cover_v well_o and_o thus_o they_o preserve_v they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n as_o the_o other_o relation_n speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o air_n of_o government_n religion_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o tunquin_n it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o in_o fine_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o asia_n those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o particular_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o in_o this_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o remark_n which_o mr._n tavernier_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o by_o as_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a muscade_n nut_n which_o be_v preserve_v inebriate_v more_o than_o wine_n though_o one_o shall_v eat_v but_o one_o whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o one_o meal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n which_o be_v find_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o mozambique_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v palisado_n thereof_o about_o garden_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cloister_n of_o ivory_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o remark_n be_v that_o of_o a_o pleasant_a but_o filthy_a counterpoison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o java_n the_o soldier_n have_v accustom_v to_o poison_n their_o dart_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o poison_n so_o strong_a that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v therewith_o die_v sudden_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o prevent_v it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v dry_v some_o of_o his_o own_o excrement_n and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o powder_n put_v a_o few_o thereof_o into_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o present_o swallow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o wound_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o feel_v no_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o poison_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o sovereign_a as_o they_o say_v this_o secrecy_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v know_v dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n at_o rotterdam_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n the_o posthume_n work_v of_o great_a man_n be_v like_o child_n half_o form_v who_o cause_n more_o shame_n than_o honour_n to_o their_o father_n as_o superstition_n have_v consecrate_a the_o hair_n and_o bone_n of_o saint_n the_o respect_n and_o love_v man_n have_v for_o the_o learned_a bring_v they_o to_o let_v posterity_n participate_v of_o their_o most_o imperfect_a essay_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o salmatius_n treatise_n upon_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o plant_n which_o deserve_v a_o better_a lot_n than_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n do_v print_v some_o scaligerana_n and_o petroniana_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o howbeit_o here_o be_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o vtrect_v where_o he_o die_v some_o year_n ago_o he_o become_v famous_a chief_o in_o bind_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o in_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o ordinary_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o cameron_n the_o four_o first_o dissertation_n be_v to_o prove_v providence_n the_o pagan_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o event_n some_o have_v deny_v it_o open_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o this_o infinite_a be_v or_o to_o oppress_v he_o under_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o occupation_n they_o have_v excuse_v he_o from_o take_v knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n whence_o do_v evil_n come_v say_v epicurus_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o all_o event_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a chain_n of_o second-cause_n which_o drag_v the_o very_a god_n after_o they_o in_o fine_a fortune_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o providence_n the_o roman_n natural_o haughty_a never_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n from_o fortune_n without_o take_v their_o revenge_n on_o she_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abuse_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n to_o this_o goddess_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o take_v vengeance_n on_o your_o god_n say_v he_o unto_o they_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o ill_a smell_n annoy_v they_o not_o as_o the_o good_a one_o can_v rejoice_v they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o grease_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n which_o blind_v and_o blacken_v they_o this_o temple_n whereof_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o detest_a fortune_n this_o fortune_n be_v every_o moment_n call_v blind_a perfidious_a unconstant_a notwithstanding_o these_o very_a roman_n do_v put_v it_o instead_o of_o providence_n render_v unto_o it_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v dedicate_v several_a temple_n in_o their_o city_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o goddess_n which_o be_v call_v primogenita_fw-la because_o she_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v represent_v with_o pap_n to_o mark_v her_o abundance_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v one_o to_o who_o young_a folk_n render_v homage_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o beard_n the_o platonic_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o philosopher_n for_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o term_n providence_n among_o the_o greek_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o second_o cause_n the_o jew_n jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n have_v pretend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o whilst_o they_o abandon_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o rabbin_n believe_v that_o most_o animal_n deserve_v not_o the_o look_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o astonish_a be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o to_o extend_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n maintain_v that_o god_n can_v foresee_v all_o event_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o providence_n be_v prove_v which_o extend_v its_o self_n general_o over_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n ought_v to_o
judge_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o judge_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o information_n they_o have_v take_v against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o west_n receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n into_o their_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v extreme_o affront_v at_o it_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o last_o the_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constantine_n agree_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o sardis_n to_o decide_v this_o difference_n there_o go_v bishop_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o sardis_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o session_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n establish_v at_o nice_a be_v manifest_o violate_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n do_v to_o the_o depose_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v re-examine_a this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o make_v divers_a canon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o iii_o the_o iv._o the_o v._o which_o concern_v the_o revisal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o revision_n our_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o its_o common_o believe_v that_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v some_o affinity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o author_n discover_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o tyre_n he_o also_o remark_n that_o to_o obtain_v the_o revision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o convocate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o new_a examination_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o review_v these_o sort_n of_o cause_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o revise_v the_o process_n and_o to_o add_v assistant_n judge_n to_o they_o as_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o this_o the_o four_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v anew_o a_o process_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n thereupon_o the_o five_o canon_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n worthy_a of_o revise_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o re-examine_a but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o judgement_n pronounce_v shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n make_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a in_o this_o authority_n without_o which_o these_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v useless_a thus_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v establish_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o a_o authority_n give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a this_o authority_n have_v change_v nature_n so_o much_o that_o now_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n 2._o these_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v this_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o transport_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o a_o revision_n which_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o protection_n which_o constantius_n grant_v the_o arian_n party_n engage_v it_o thereunto_o 3._o these_o canon_n can_v justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v carry_v cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o they_o return_v the_o second_o examination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n itself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o it_o receive_v marcellus_n to_o the_o communion_n he_o who_o before_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o even_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o 6._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o first_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o some_o year_n after_o as_o our_o author_n show_v iv._o arianism_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o and_o afterward_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n in_o those_o age_n our_o author_n 145._o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o these_o suspicion_n and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v supply_v they_o by_o digression_n he_o immediate_o refute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o fact_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o stay_n after_o that_o 150._o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o vain_o oppose_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a think_v they_o can_v not_o better_o save_v themselves_o than_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n they_o also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n arius_n with_o theones_n and_o secondus_fw-la his_o friend_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n sign_v as_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o equivocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v see_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 447._o and_o the_o follow_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v large_a in_o reflection_n draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o address_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o express_v themselves_o almost_o as_o the_o orthodox_n of_o that_o time_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a moreover_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v be_v not_o make_v on_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o get_v those_o of_o the_o arian_n condemn_v but_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o these_o confusion_n without_o take_v any_o party_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o public_a against_o the_o arian_n without_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n
it_o be_v thus_o that_o cinnaber_n dull_v the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n and_o that_o quick_a lime_n destroy_v the_o acidity_n of_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o calamine_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nitre_n and_o salt_n the_o particle_n of_o these_o acid_n engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o that_o mortify_v they_o 3._o they_o sometime_o precipitate_v a_o peccant_a matter_n which_o may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o acid_n and_o alcaly_n as_o when_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o siver_z by_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la the_o silver_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n when_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o dissolution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o mr._n boyle_n sweeten_v a_o very_a stink_a water_n and_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o do_v not_o name_n that_o only_o precipitate_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mud_n which_o be_v take_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n without_o the_o least_o ill_a smell_n and_o what_o be_v very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o this_o precipitant_n be_v neither_o bitter_a nor_o acid_n nor_o urinous_a 4._o they_o may_v straiten_v the_o heart_n or_o part_n affect_v in_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o in_o lance_v the_o morbific_a matter_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o strengthen_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o distemper_a part_n or_o dilate_v the_o pore_n or_o irritate_v the_o infirm_a part_n as_o cantharides_n do_v the_o bladder_n though_o it_o do_v not_o irritate_fw-la other_o part_n that_o be_v quite_o as_o tender_v and_o the_o example_n of_o ostecolla_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o experience_a specific_a remedy_n to_o engender_v a_o thick_a skin_n over_o break_a bone_n 5._o sometime_o they_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o when_o they_o quicken_v its_o motion_n with_o cordial_n or_o correct_v its_o bad_a consistency_n in_o thicken_a or_o attenuate_v it_o according_a as_o the_o sick_a need_n it_o 6._o they_o may_v unite_v to_o this_o peccant_a matter_n and_o alter_v its_o nature_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dispose_v it_o to_o that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v off_o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n and_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la be_v mix_v together_o of_o these_o two_o violent_a liquor_n be_v make_v a_o three_o which_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v thus_o that_o mr._n boyle_n reconcile_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v specific_a remedy_n with_o the_o mechanical_a explication_n that_o our_o modern_a philosopher_n will_v have_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o a_o great_a number_n of_o experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mention_v here_o without_o transcribe_v almost_o a_o whole_a dissertation_n wherein_o all_o be_v useful_a and_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n answer_v very_o well_o the_o solidness_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o simple_a remedy_n be_v a_o advice_n to_o physician_n wherein_o the_o author_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o use_v other_o but_o simple_a remedy_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o compound_n and_o to_o observe_v this_o method_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v what_o effect_v a_o simple_a remedy_n will_v produce_v than_o a_o compound_a one_o for_o composition_n change_v so_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o effect_n a_o glass_n of_o antimony_n dissolve_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n do_v not_o purge_n or_o cause_n vomit_v but_o very_o seldom_o unprepared_a antimony_n which_o some_o take_v without_o either_o be_v purge_v or_o vomit_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v either_o with_o salt-petre_n or_o tartar_n it_o become_v a_o violent_a purgative_n and_o cause_n great_a vomit_v and_o mix_v with_o tartar_n become_v diaphoretic_n and_o sometime_o diuretic_n in_o the_o second_o place_n simple_a remedy_n be_v the_o sure_a but_o what_o make_v they_o lose_v part_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o use_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n without_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v on_o certain_a occasion_n which_o make_v people_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v always_o their_o effect_n when_o mix_v with_o other_o ingredient_n mr._n boyle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o hony_n disorder_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o poison_n will_v have_v do_v wormwood_n which_o be_v very_o wholesome_a for_o a_o great_a many_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o annoy_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o such_o simple_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o always_o wholesome_a in_o the_o three_o place_n one_o may_v take_v a_o great_a do_v of_o a_o simple_a remedy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o cause_n so_o much_o distaste_n nor_o inconveniency_n to_o the_o stomach_n wheat_n rye_n barley_n and_o oat_n be_v all_o nourish_a but_o if_o there_o be_v bread_n make_v of_o these_o four_o grain_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n only_o if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v strong_a water_n that_o shall_v recover_v people_n from_o sound_a fit_n in_o small_a quantity_n he_o will_v not_o mix_v the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n with_o new_a wine_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o purify_v itself_o by_o work_v nor_o will_v he_o mix_v it_o with_o strong_a beer_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o gum_n arabic_a be_v very_o excellent_a against_o the_o heat_n of_o urine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o a_o little_a quantity_n among_o other_o ingredient_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v give_v alone_o and_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o drachm_n it_o will_v produce_v great_a effect_n the_o juice_n of_o wild_a thyme_n or_o mother_n thyme_n be_v admirable_a for_o child_n cough_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o herb_n call_v paronychia_fw-la foliis_fw-la rutaceis_n or_o whitlow_n grass_n dissipate_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o king_n be_v evil._n in_o the_o four_o place_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v simple_a remedy_n than_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o ingredient_n mr._n boyle_n show_v some_o of_o these_o remedy_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o serve_v to_o cure_v very_o desperate_a distemper_n linseed_n oil_n be_v excellent_a to_o ripen_v pleuritic_n imposthume_n that_o of_o turpentine_n to_o stop_v the_o blood_n in_o wound_n and_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o their_o cure_n and_o cure_n gangrene_n oil_n of_o nut_n be_v good_a against_o the_o stone_n as_o spanish_a soap_n be_v against_o the_o jaundice_n in_o fine_a one_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o simple_a remedy_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a effect_n than_o of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v use_v now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o each_o drug_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mix_v together_o since_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v it_o when_o each_o ingredient_n be_v examine_v by_o itself_o the_o soil_n the_o climate_n the_o season_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n cause_v a_o very_a great_a change_n the_o author_n have_v experience_v that_o some_o seed_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n yield_v a_o acid_a spirit_n when_o distil_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o a_o urinous_a when_o distil_v at_o another_o time_n mr._n boyle_n pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o argument_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o simple_a remedy_n which_o be_v now_o mention_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o chemic_a preparation_n which_o though_o simple_a enough_o produce_v admirable_a effect_n what_o be_v particular_a in_o these_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o operation_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o composition_n according_a to_o the_o different_a preparation_n of_o antimony_n it_o be_v vomitative_a purgative_n diaphoretic_n and_o diuretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o one_o do_v mix_v two_o or_o three_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v dexterous_o one_o may_v make_v far_o better_a remedy_n than_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o ostentation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drug_n the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n correct_v the_o emetic_n and_o purge_a virtue_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o antimony_n much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o cordial_n elixir_n and_o other_o difficult_a preparation_n quicksilver_n make_v such_o a_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o corrosive_a sublimate_n that_o of_o a_o most_o violent_a poison_n it_o become_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n may_v be_v of_o great_a
the_o three_o last_o kind_n particular_o be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o not_o only_o deceive_v man_n by_o phantom_n and_o illusion_n but_o also_o sometime_o even_o enter_v into_o '_o they_o those_o of_o the_o water_n cause_v shipwreck_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o fly_v the_o light_n often_o possess_v man_n cause_v epilepsy_n and_o frenzy_n the_o terrestrial_a and_o aereal_a spirit_n precipitate_a man_n into_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o appearance_n they_o act_n say_v psellus_n by_o disturb_v our_o imagination_n entertain_v we_o without_o any_o voice_n or_o noise_n those_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o afar_o off_o must_v raise_v a_o voice_n to_o move_v our_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v make_v we_o hear_v by_o speak_v very_o low_a but_o those_o which_o can_v possess_v our_o brain_n make_v we_o understand_v without_o any_o noise_n trace_v certain_a object_n into_o our_o imagination_n without_o affect_v our_o ear_n that_o be_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o mortal_a body_n entertain_v themselves_o without_o voice_n or_o word_n they_o make_v their_o body_n what_o they_o please_v and_o assume_v what_o form_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o some_o enter_v into_o beast_n not_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o animal_n please_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humidity_n they_o meet_v with_o there_o for_o their_o ordinary_a habitation_n be_v cold_a and_o dry_a place_n the_o subterreanean_n spirit_n cause_n those_o person_n to_o speak_v which_o they_o possess_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o give_v out_o their_o pretend_a oracle_n those_o which_o fly_v the_o light_n render_v their_o patient_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o often_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o sounding_n all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v diminish_v much_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o demon_n that_o fly_v the_o light_n have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o they_o transfer_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diverse_o as_o their_o power_n be_v less_o or_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o from_o one_o of_o these_o transformation_n proceed_v what_o the_o greek_n relate_v of_o proteus_n the_o nexeiade_n naides_n and_o other_o nymph_n the_o chaldean_n fancy_v the_o demon_n suffer_v when_o they_o hurt_v their_o body_n although_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o immediate_o for_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o water_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v no_o soon_o separate_v but_o they_o join_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o particular_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a divinity_n that_o their_o thought_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v divers_a order_n of_o they_o as_o angel_n arch-angel_n throne_n domination_n principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n give_v kingdom_n and_o certain_a extent_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o like_v to_o they_o they_o place_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o air_n from_o when_o they_o be_v call_v power_n of_o the_o air_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v this_o extend_a darkness_n which_o we_o inhabit_v the_o hebrew_n also_o determine_v the_o ordinary_a abode_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v above_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o represent_v god_n dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n environ_v with_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v angel_n of_o light_n they_o acknowledge_v three_o heaven_n or_o three_o world_n so_o the_o chaldean_n divide_v the_o universe_n into_o the_o terrestrial_a ethereal_a and_o empyreal_a as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v divers_a order_n and_o that_o they_o former_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o disease_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o demoniac_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o also_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v demon_n which_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n according_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n receive_v these_o opinion_n and_o some_o resemble_v one_o from_o they_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o supposition_n be_v that_o perhaps_o the_o chaldean_a oracle_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v always_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o plethon_n and_o psellus_n be_v not_o true_a this_o may_v be_v particular_o oppose_v to_o this_o last_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o convert_a chaldean_a what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o chaldaic_a divinity_n but_o for_o the_o oracle_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n believe_v they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o make_v voyage_n into_o the_o east_n bring_v opinion_n from_o thence_o perfect_o like_o the_o chaldean_n as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v without_o much_o trouble_n in_o respect_n to_o pythagoras_n &_o plato_n iii_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o author_n he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o astronomy_n and_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o country_n be_v very_o rare_o trouble_v with_o mist_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o learned_a apply_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v invent_v but_o if_o what_o diodorus_n of_o sicily_n say_v be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v after_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o '_o they_o because_o the_o chaldean_n give_v very_o ill_a reason_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o dare_v not_o predict_v nor_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a period_n for_o astrology_n or_o apotelesmatics_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o art_n of_o prediction_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a if_o they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o boast_v to_o have_v read_v such_o and_o such_o event_n in_o the_o star_n mr._n stanley_n give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o diodorus_n of_o sicily_n and_o from_o sextus_n empiricus_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sympathy_n between_o the_o star_n and_o what_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o terrestrial_a body_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o celestial_a they_o join_v the_o planet_n six_o star_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n together_o and_o maintain_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n have_v a_o dependence_n thereon_o and_o that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o chaldean_n place_v twelve_o god_n in_o the_o zodiac_n to_o each_o of_o which_o they_o assign_v a_o month_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n they_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o four_o constellation_n one_o half_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a the_o twelve_o which_o appear_v upon_o our_o hemisphere_n preside_v over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v invisible_a over_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v these_o last_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o planet_n the_o unequal_a course_n whereof_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n cause_v the_o inequality_n of_o life_n they_o much_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o their_o colour_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_a to_o predict_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o under_o the_o planet_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v thirty_o star_n which_o they_o call_v the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o god_n whereof_o one_o half_a that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n preside_v over_o what_o pass_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v above_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n every_o ten_o day_n one_o of_o the_o superior_a god_n go_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o below_o what_o be_v do_v above_o and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o conveniency_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o star_n have_v these_o regulate_v motion_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a revolution_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o the_o agreement_n they_o think_v it_o have_v with_o the_o planet_n from_o their_o aspect_n and_o with_o their_o manner_n of_o draw_v horoscope_n beside_o the_o art_n of_o foretell_v by_o the_o
willing_a yet_o to_o impart_v to_o you_o a_o invention_n that_o i_o find_v new_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o blow_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o brass_n forge_v of_o friouli_n near_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o water_n which_o blow_v the_o fire_n not_o in_o move_v the_o bellows_o as_o be_v common_o do_v but_o by_o make_v a_o wind._n there_o be_v a_o river_n from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o fall_n of_o water_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o tub_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o this_o tub_n come_v a_o pipe_n like_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o on_o the_o upper-side_n of_o the_o pipe_n there_o be_v a_o hole_n with_o a_o stopple_n to_o stop_v or_o unstop_v it_o at_o pleasure_n the_o tub_n empty_v itself_o under_o ground_n when_o the_o hole_n in_o the_o pipe_n be_v stop_v at_o its_o mouth_n come_v out_o incessant_o a_o great_a wind_n and_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o wind_n come_v out_o with_o such_o violence_n by_o the_o unstopped_a hole_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v a_o ball_n leap_v as_o that_o do_v of_o frescati_fw-la a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v instruction_n for_o those_o who_o take_v great_a voyage_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o design_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n be_v according_a to_o its_o establishment_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n and_o conformable_o unto_o the_o observation_n make_v upon_o divers_a phoenomenas_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o compose_v a_o natural_a history_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o solid_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v order_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o member_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o search_n of_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o to_o give_v some_o instruction_n for_o private_a man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o curiosity_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o voyage_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n mr._n rook_n be_v heretofore_o choose_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indies_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v such_o remark_n as_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o design_n after_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o mariner_n to_o keep_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o these_o observation_n which_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v give_v two_o copy_n of_o one_o to_o the_o high_a admiral_n and_o the_o other_o to_o trinity-house_n to_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o royal_a society_n therefore_o mr._n rook_n before_o he_o die_v acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o memorial_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v thereupon_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ensue_a form_n i._o to_o observe_v the_o declination_n of_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o meridian_n mark_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_a the_o place_n wherein_o the_o observation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v with_o they_o needle_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o well-touched_n with_o a_o loadstone_n and_o to_o remark_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o needle_n iii_o to_o observe_v careful_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a accident_n of_o the_o tide_n as_o what_o be_v the_o prefix_v time_n of_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o the_o river_n or_o promontory_n or_o cape_n what_o way_n the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n take_v what_o perpendicular_a distance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o low_a tide_n what_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o the_o high_a or_o low_a tide_n so_o of_o the_o other_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tide_n chief_o near_o the_o port_n and_o about_o the_o isle_n iv._o to_o make_v draught_n and_o description_n of_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o coast_n promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o port_n mark_v the_o approach_n and_o distance_n as_o exact_o as_o possible_a v._o to_o sound_n and_o observe_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o coast_n port_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n near_o the_o shore_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a vi_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o sound_v it_o after_o all_o the_o way_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v mud_n sand_n or_o rock_n vii_o to_o make_v a_o memorandum_n of_o all_o the_o change_n of_o wind_n and_o tide_n which_o happen_v at_o every_o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n mark_v the_o point_n or_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o also_o the_o rain_n hail_n snow_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n but_o chief_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o remark_n regular_a wind_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n they_o begin_v at_o first_o where_o or_o when_o they_o cease_v or_o change_v and_o become_v strong_a or_o weak_a and_o by_o how_o much_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_a viii_o to_o observe_v and_o put_v in_o write_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a meteor_n such_o as_o be_v lightning_n thunder_n comet_n and_o false_a fire_n always_o remark_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o duration_n ix_o to_o carry_v about_o they_o good_a balance_n and_o viol_n that_o contain_v near_o a_o pint_n and_o have_v a_o very_a narrow_a neck_n which_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o sea-water_n in_o different_a degree_n of_o latitude_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o to_o remark_n careful_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o viol_n full_a of_o water_n take_v at_o each_o time_n and_o especial_o the_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month._n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v some_o observation_n make_v by_o mr._n boyle_n and_o take_v from_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o baroscope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o weigh_v the_o air._n i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o that_o presage_v more_o certain_o and_o make_v know_v so_o exact_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n which_o happen_v after_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a serenity_n than_o the_o baroscope_n i_o know_v not_o also_o whether_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o serene_a climate_n this_o instrument_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a for_o in_o these_o northern_a isle_n the_o cloud_n be_v so_o little_a and_o discharge_v sometime_o so_o sudden_o that_o often_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o air_n receive_v thereby_o so_o small_a a_o alteration_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o constancy_n or_o change_n of_o air_n therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v some_o good_a calendar_n or_o journal_n make_v at_o tangiers_n or_o in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o northern_a place_n or_o meridional_a one_o of_o america_n at_o least_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o after_o have_v try_v all_o sort_n of_o hydroscope_n whereof_o i_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n and_o observe_v careful_o the_o sweat_v of_o marble_n and_o as_o many_o other_o famous_a prognostic_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o i_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o come_v near_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o barometer_n to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v 2._o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v advance_v i_o be_o willing_a here_o to_o give_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o wether_n appear_v extreme_o charge_v the_o four_o of_o last_o january_n but_o yet_o more_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o it_o remain_v the_o follow_a day_n so_o gloomy_a that_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v certain_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n nevertheless_o i_o observe_v then_o that_o the_o mercury_n of_o my_o baroscope_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n which_o sometime_o appear_v pretty_a thick_a and_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v it_o remain_v very_o high_a which_o make_v i_o
the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o pretext_n that_o animate_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n these_o pretext_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n sometime_o that_o they_o show_v more_o negligence_n than_o malice_n as_o for_o decius_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a quality_n and_o be_v very_o mild_a nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n dodwell_n adhere_v to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o most_o he_o can_v remark_n that_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n he_o retire_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o absence_n will_v appease_v the_o tumult_n a_o great_a argument_n against_o some_o brain-sick-fellow_n that_o will_v have_v people_n dare_v the_o order_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n '_o st_n cyprian_n flight_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n for_o until_o the_o proconsul_n come_v the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n content_v themselves_o with_o banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o nevertheless_o force_v a_o great_a many_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o proconsul_n come_v he_o try_v to_o reduce_v the_o faithful_a without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o see_v they_o firm_a he_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n there_o be_v then_o many_o martyr_a until_o other_o care_n or_o see_v the_o little_a benefit_n of_o such_o cruelty_n he_o grow_v less_o violent_a although_o mr._n dowdell_n do_v not_o think_v their_o number_n very_o great_a that_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o value_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o hear-say_n the_o most_o fertile_a subject_n of_o fable_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o run_v over_o the_o time_n that_o past_a between_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o that_o of_o licinius_n for_o as_o for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cruel_a and_o he_o find_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o martyrology_n he_o here_o give_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o favour_v he_o much_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o order_n be_v give_v to_o torment_n the_o christian_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v brag_v of_o their_o clemency_n and_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o lactantius_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o persecutor_n stroke_v come_v after_o a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la use_v before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o credit_v by_o those_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o their_o violence_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o any_o pretext_n this_o dissertation_n end_v with_o a_o remark_n that_o will_v perhaps_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v that_o anniverssary_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o paganism_n the_o twelve_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n they_o endure_v be_v consider_v or_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v that_o people_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o that_o constancy_n proceed_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o some_o may_v wish_v to_o be_v inform_v if_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n whereby_o the_o natural_a strength_n manage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n may_v contribute_v to_o it_o therefore_o mr._n dowdell_n curious_o examine_v it_o and_o propose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o chief_a whereof_o follow_v here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o hard_a exercise_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o tender_o in_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o undauntedness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o mean_a fare_n that_o he_o will_v wonder_v no_o more_o why_o they_o so_o bold_o dare_v danger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n to_o it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o confessor_n do_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o their_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o of_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n give_v they_o great_a boldness_n against_o torment_n and_o even_o against_o death_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n chief_o contemn_v that_o death_n that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o sometime_o a_o common_a death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o they_o so_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o author_n conclude_v they_o to_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o martyr_n will_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o abide_v of_o the_o bless_a without_o stop_v at_o the_o receptacle_n of_o common_a soul_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o need_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n to_o complete_a the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v believe_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o opinion_n much_o support_v they_o it_o be_v think_v likewise_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o all_o saint_n of_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n a_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o recompense_v the_o good_a by_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v happen_v in_o that_o reign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_o distinguish_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o these_o hope_n be_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o towards_o a_o desire_n or_o martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o martyr_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o which_o much_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o just_a men._n in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fault_n be_v obliterated_a by_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o peace_n by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n the_o author_n explain_v how_o that_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o make_v the_o
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
subject_n can_v bear_v ii_o after_o these_o sermon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o small_a work_n entitle_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o treaty_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o twelves_o they_o be_v extreme_o short_a but_o one_o may_v there_o find_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v in_o a_o good_a and_o correct_a method_n yet_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o essential_a which_o be_v forget_v although_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n for_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a author_n where_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o cite_v epictetus_n plato_n antoninus_n and_o seneca_n 38._o epictetus_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v citron_n affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v in_o prison_n pass_v the_o time_n whilst_o he_o tarry_v there_o as_o one_o that_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 4.31_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v cheerful_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a 37.54.71_o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la vivo_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o illi_fw-la dedo_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quo_fw-la auctore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la sine_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la comitari_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n when_o i_o resign_v myself_o entire_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o follow_v without_o murmur_v that_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n mr._n barrow_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o rather_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o their_o moral_a precept_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o continency_n sobriety_n or_o devotion_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n and_o that_o god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o nation_n in_o give_v they_o law_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o so_o this_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o nation_n in_o that_o especial_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o yet_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o exact_o except_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o also_o be_v not_o the_o less_o please_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la but_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o in_o which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o which_o servant_n may_v rest_v themselves_o from_o labour_n it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o observe_v witness_n 2._o plato_n who_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o pity_n towards_o man_n and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o permit_v they_o some_o repose_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n legum_n conditores_fw-la say_v seneca_n festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la mr._n barrow_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o there_o be_v enough_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remark_n 543._o beside_o other_o wash_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o life_n he_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n upon_o the_o success_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n reject_v as_o a_o innovated_a ceremony_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o extravagant_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o if_o not_o uphold_v upon_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o lustration_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v birth_n to_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o some_o public_a person_n and_o even_o by_o prince_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n iii_o the_o three_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1679._o by_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o who_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o impression_n at_o his_o death_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o a_o small_a preface_n he_o believe_v that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v omit_v nothing_o essential_a or_o what_o may_v be_v of_o any_o consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o decide_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o dissuade_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o either_o party_n from_o write_v any_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v remark_n in_o few_o word_n the_o method_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o author_n relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o some_o make_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n whilst_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o brief_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n mr._n barrow_n have_v remark_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o this_o power_n can_v only_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o supposition_n he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o these_o be_v the_o supposition_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o may_v be_v transmit_v to_o other_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v judea_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v so_o till_o his_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v come_v as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o wit_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v effectual_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o discontinuation_n from_o st._n peter_n till_o now_o 7._o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v lessen_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o 30._o the_o author_n admit_v that_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quality_n esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o he_o question_n his_o precedency_n in_o order_n or_o dignity_n it_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o humility_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a
ancient_a people_n from_o whence_o colony_n have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o old_a history_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o to_o this_o have_v be_v add_v a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n do_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o judaisme_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v innovate_v so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v for_o some_o age_n be_v it_o not_o false_a say_v they_o that_o these_o two_o religion_n come_v from_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o first_o tradition_n and_o aristotle_n have_v believe_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o his_o word_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n have_v leave_v to_o future_a age_n under_o hide_a fable_n the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v display_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v add_v afterward_o that_o these_o fable_n teach_v we_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o render_v they_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o god_n resemble_v man_n animal_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o science_n have_v be_v often_o find_v out_o and_o as_o often_o lose_v these_o opinion_n be_v preserve_v until_o now_o as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o father_n from_o those_o who_o live_v first_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o have_v even_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o in_o physics_n there_o be_v rare_o prove_v a_o existence_n of_o one_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n so_o divers_a so_o sensible_a and_o so_o certain_a the_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o conspire_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n show_v that_o this_o divinity_n know_v to_o all_o mankind_n be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o concord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o state_n between_o person_n of_o different_a humour_n which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o march_n of_o a_o army_n which_o obey_v its_o general_n and_o thus_o the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o house_n prove_v it_o be_v build_v by_o one_o architect_n only_o this_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n have_v make_v for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v a_o supreme_a divinity_n to_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o poet_n even_o call_v he_o the_o father_n the_o king_n the_o most_o high_a the_o great_a the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o much_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o say_v that_o even_o all_o name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n show_v but_o one_o divinity_n only_o 4.7_o quoties_fw-la voles_fw-fr say_v seneca_n tibi_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la tunc_fw-la auctorem_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la compellare_fw-la tota_n appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la etc._n etc._n omne_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la 140._o sophocles_n say_v very_o often_o in_o a_o tragedy_n that_o be_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o mortal_n who_o by_o strange_a illusion_n make_v statue_n and_o god_n of_o stone_n of_o brass_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n to_o give_v they_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o their_o evil_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v festival_n vain_o imagine_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n thus_o marcillius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o translate_v plato_n into_o latin_a and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a platonic_a tenet_n believe_v among_o several_a more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o find_v in_o plato_n the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o philosopher_n do_v only_o mean_a subalternate_a god_n or_o angel_n that_o those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o number_n of_o god_n because_o in_o plato_n so_o many_o god_n import_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n dr._n barrow_n conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a one_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v rather_o treatise_n or_o exact_a dissertation_n than_o pure_a harangue_n to_o please_v a_o multitude_n if_o we_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o unbiased_a historian_n we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o preacher_n comparable_a to_o this_o author_n but_o our_o particular_a suffrage_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o all_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o ireland_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o he_o receive_v from_o england_n and_o other_o part_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a by_o richard_n parr_n after_o his_o death_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o care_n of_o his_o paper_n london_n sell_v by_o nathaniel_n ranew_v 1686._o in_o folio_n this_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a usher_n write_v by_o parr_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o other_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a letter_n that_o this_o illustrious_a archbishop_n have_v write_v to_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n with_o some_o of_o their_o answer_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v already_o see_v several_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o usher_n but_o as_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o have_v not_o a_o memory_n sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n so_o they_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o public_a but_o what_o be_v very_o imperfect_a it_o be_v this_o make_v dr._n parr_n undertake_v to_o publish_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o be_v chaplain_n thirteen_o year_n from_o 1642_o to_o 1655_o he_o know_v he_o thorough_o in_o that_o time_n and_o learn_v many_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o those_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n dr._n parr_n have_v also_o receive_v much_o assistance_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o usher_n which_o among_o other_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v with_o mr._n tyrrel_n his_o grandson_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a merit_n the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v universal_o esteem_v during_o his_o life_n and_o his_o work_n be_v still_o in_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v here_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n james_n usher_n be_v bear_v at_o dublin_n the_o four_o of_o january_n 1580._o his_o father_n name_n be_v arnold_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o clerk_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o family_n of_o the_o usher_n be_v very_o ancient_a although_o the_o right_a name_n be_v not_o usher_n but_o nevil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n change_v it_o into_o that_o of_o usher_n because_o he_o be_v usher_n to_o king_n john_n who_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o england_n 1199._o our_o prelate_n have_v from_o his_o infancy_n a_o extraordinary_a passion_n for_o learning_n two_o scotch_a gentleman_n who_o advise_v he_o in_o his_o study_n entertain_v he_o with_o much_o care_n the_o one_o be_v name_v james_n fullerton_n the_o
per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_o dovevate_v far_o la_fw-fr per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_fw-it non_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la we_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v the_o adventure_n both_o of_o a_o history_n and_o a_o author_n who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n contain_v but_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v entire_a without_o any_o thing_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o edition_n except_o the_o author_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o reserve_v for_o the_o five_o volume_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_a the_o first_o volume_n contain_v eleven_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o history_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o divers_a prince_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n to_o wit_n unto_o egbert_n who_o reduce_v it_o altogether_o under_o his_o power_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o england_n or_o of_o anglia_fw-it at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o book_n divers_a thing_n very_o curious_a concern_v the_o druid_n and_o the_o god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o england_n before_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o it_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o greatness_n the_o situation_n the_o province_n the_o river_n the_o city_n the_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o fertility_n the_o merchandise_n the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o building_n of_o england_n the_o three_o book_n be_v employ_v altogether_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n here_o there_o be_v more_o exactness_n than_o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o some_o english_a who_o have_v give_v the_o public_a the_o state_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la near_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o london_n and_o about_o six_o million_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o faction_n which_o do_v divide_v it_o the_o six_o describe_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o application_n they_o have_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a custom_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o that_o country_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o some_o time_n since_o in_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o of_o the_o r._n p._n r._n may_v convert_v at_o seven_o year_n accompany_v with_o political_a and_o very_a curious_a reflection_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n but_o particular_o the_o first_o it_o contain_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o their_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n of_o their_o number_n of_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o protestant_n the_o author_n add_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o show_v by_o the_o catholic_n author_n the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o england_n and_o of_o the_o intrigue_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o yoke_n the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o its_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o second_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o book_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o different_a party_n which_o divide_v it_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o contain_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o five_o describe_v the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n council_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o divers_a tribunal_n of_o justice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n herein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parliament_n have_v oppose_v in_o so_o many_o rencounter_v the_o design_n of_o king_n which_o stranger_n be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o city_n and_o of_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o post_n of_o governor_n of_o place_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o sea_n force_v of_o england_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a minister_n who_o be_v at_o london_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v ambassador_n there_o resident_n envoy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o england_n whilst_o the_o author_n live_v here_o he_o tell_v very_o frank_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o negotiation_n and_o to_o know_v why_o the_o one_o succeed_v without_o pain_n in_o his_o design_n whilst_o the_o other_o stumble_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v for_o as_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o so_o we_o may_v also_o profit_v thereby_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o event_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a cause_n the_o intrigue_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v profitable_o instruct_v we_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o a_o certain_a thing_n have_v happen_v in_o a_o certain_a year_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o man_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o a_o instruction_n and_o not_o the_o simple_a event_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o but_o where_o be_v there_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o to_o write_v without_o flattery_n the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n where_o be_v there_o prince_n who_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o suffer_v that_o their_o truth_n shall_v be_v tell_v to_o their_o face_n where_o be_v there_o even_a minister_n of_o state_n who_o will_v permit_v that_o their_o defect_n shall_v be_v divulge_v during_o their_o life_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v but_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v fresh_a more_o than_o one_o half_a be_v forget_v much_o more_o be_v the_o follow_a age_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thousand_o particular_a fact_n which_o have_v produce_v great_a affair_n the_o author_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n take_v up_o again_o in_o the_o three_o other_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o egbert_n and_o continue_v it_o unto_o m_n dc_o lxxxii_o he_o have_v dispose_v his_o work_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o have_v make_v all_o the_o essential_a remark_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o follow_v to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o narration_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v six_o book_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o five_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o include_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o three_o the_o author_n after_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o king_n james_n who_o reunited_a the_o three_o kingdom_n make_v a_o description_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n after_o which_o in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n wherein_o
st._n joseph_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n ann_n for_o their_o patroness_n they_o afterward_o establish_v themselves_o in_o france_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o ann_n of_o austria_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o father_n will_v be_v soon_o deify_v especial_o if_o the_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o maiden_n of_o st._n joseph_n in_o this_o work_n be_v follow_v for_o if_o one_o must_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v refuse_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o ann_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v the_o daughter_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o great_a grandmother_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n book_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o doctrine_n i._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o article_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n quarto_n 1686._o ii_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n objection_n quarto_n 1686._o iii_o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n new_a objection_n quarto_n at_o london_n sell_v by_o r._n chiswell_n 1688._o if_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o civil_a life_n to_o know_v they_o that_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o the_o secret_a motive_n that_o make_v they_o act_v such_o a_o examination_n can_v be_v of_o less_o advantage_n for_o our_o spiritual_a conduct_n in_o the_o different_a way_n show_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divers_a society_n if_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o damn_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o when_o learned_a divine_n who_o imagination_n be_v neither_o overheat_v with_o dispute_n nor_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a party_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o public_a custom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v imbibe_v no_o less_o odious_a principle_n than_o headstrongness_a and_o prejudice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o have_v judicious_a and_o moderate_a controvertist_n they_o be_v the_o jansenist_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o some_o english_a that_o in_o these_o time_n have_v imitate_v the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o weak_a proof_n that_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o indirect_a course_n these_o reflection_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o controversy_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n which_o dr._n wake_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o whereof_o we_o design_v to_o give_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a abridgement_n here_o because_o there_o be_v remarkable_a circumstance_n know_v to_o very_a few_o i._n all_o the_o world_n know_v now_o that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v on_o even_o from_o the_o pyrenean_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n without_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o without_o alarm_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o politician_n take_v very_o just_a measure_n to_o weaken_v insensible_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o either_o lull_v asleep_a or_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o foreign_a power_n of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a of_o the_o success_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o the_o divine_v employ_v to_o maintain_v rome_n cause_n have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o coiner_n of_o proposition_n and_o inventor_n of_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o go_v on_o better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o persuade_v no_o body_n the_o first_o that_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o new_a turn_n to_o controversy_n be_v m._n arnaud_n who_o very_a name_n be_v praise_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n a_o mathematician_n well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n have_v have_v several_a remarkable_a victory_n over_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o great_a quality_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o belief_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mark_v wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o point_n and_o when_o and_o how_o each_o particular_a church_n come_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o m._n aubertinus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o argument_n pure_o metaphysical_a shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o blind_v with_o the_o least_o sophism_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o fancy_n for_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n there_o want_v no_o great_a strength_n to_o ruin_v these_o imaginary_a trophy_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hard_a task_n than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o error_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o embrace_v by_o a_o numerous_a society_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o nothing_o yet_o decide_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o star_n other_o from_o the_o deify_n dead_a man_n and_o then_o say_v they_o statue_n be_v erect_v for_o king_n for_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lawmaker_n and_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n and_o this_o to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n their_o action_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o high_a term_n and_o their_o soul_n place_v in_o heaven_n near_o the_o divinity_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a there_o but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o some_o considerable_a office_n there_o because_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n general_o much_o take_v with_o figure_n and_o great_a word_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v a_o high_a idea_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n than_o their_o first_o author_n design_v and_o priest_n observe_v that_o these_o opinion_n make_v people_n more_o devout_a and_o bring_v themselves_o riches_n make_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v insensible_o from_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a veneration_n and_o hence_o idolatry_n be_v raise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o height_n now_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o precise_a time_n can_v be_v mark_v in_o which_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o star_n nor_o tell_v who_o the_o first_o hero_n be_v that_o have_v divine_a honour_n render_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o have_v show_v its_o various_a progress_n one_o can_v tell_v very_o near_o what_o time_n the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o that_o of_o st._n ann._n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
christ_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o his_o come_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o he_o love_v justice_n since_o he_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n after_o that_o his_o son_n their_o surety_n have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n and_o have_v even_o pardon_v those_o which_o sin_v before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v object_v to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o term_n paresis_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o greece_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v hebrew_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hegnebbir_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o transport_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v for_o although_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n john_n 4.44_o two_o day_n after_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o jesus_n have_v testify_v himself_o that_o no_o prophet_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n rom._n 5.7_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o hebraism_n thus_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebitchilla_n tascher_fw-fr any_fw-la omer_n lachem_n i_o be_o real_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o common_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o greek_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beparhesia_n which_o signify_v public_o 50_o 27_o 42_o 44_o 52._o in_o the_o 45.50_o mr._n alt_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n against_o a_o professor_n who_o dare_v maintain_v in_o his_o public_a lesson_n that_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n nor_o for_o student_n in_o divinity_n because_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o except_z st._n jerome_n who_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o contemporary_n the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n athias_n p._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n alt_v libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la partem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sanctiorem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o unprofitable_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o considerable_a mr._n perizonius_n design_v to_o refute_v spinosa_n consult_v mr._n alt_v upon_o some_o difficulty_n which_o our_o professor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 59_o and_o 50._o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v esdras_n mr._n alt_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o buxtorf_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o tyberiade_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n assemble_v to_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o esdras_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o mordocheus_n but_o gans_n david_n remark_n that_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o great_a synagogue_n live_v eight_o generation_n after_o joshuah_n son_n to_o josadack_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o malachy_n be_v contemporary_a with_o esdras_n since_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o chief_o stick_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n who_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n so_o that_o this_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o vogue_n parker_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n custom_n establish_v by_o long_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v some_o authority_n the_o same_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v among_o they_o institution_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o make_v they_o come_v from_o inspire_a man_n which_o be_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n never_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n to_o give_v some_o likelihood_n to_o their_o system_n the_o second_o difficulty_n regard_v the_o number_v of_o jew_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n agree_v in_o a_o total_a sum_n which_o be_v 42360._o but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v muster_v up_o the_o number_n of_o each_o family_n there_o will_v be_v only_o find_v 29818_o in_o esdras_n and_o 31089_o in_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o nehemiah_n mention_n 1765_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o esdras_n and_o that_o esdras_n have_v 494_o whereof_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o author_n be_v what_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o add_v the_o overplus_a of_o esdras_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o surplus_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o that_o of_o esdras_n the_o same_o number_n will_v come_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v substract_v from_o 42360_o there_o remain_v 10777._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o genealogical_a book_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o priest_n chabaja_n cotzi_n barzillai_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o sixty_v letter_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 31.25_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o create_v they_o as_o it_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n xxxiii_o 10_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o malacby_n allude_v to_o this_o charge_n ch._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o these_o doctor_n do_v not_o much_o increase_n this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n assist_v with_o some_o prophet_n divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o divers_a class_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n but_o this_o order_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o holy_a levite_n whereof_o none_o take_v care_n but_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v thence_o proceed_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v in_o their_o week_n according_a as_o he_o compose_v they_o each_o classis_fw-la keep_v those_o which_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v join_v together_o what_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v receive_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n or_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n habac._n 2.2_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o divers_a priest_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o tradition_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o prophet_n discover_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o tradition_n 9_o because_o it_o augment_v their_o credit_n he_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a that_o any_o write_n whatever_o shall_v be_v put_v
call_v it_o the_o dauphine_n island_n in_o 1665._o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o give_v a_o very_a please_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o orange-tree_n and_o tree_n cover_v with_o flower_n like_o the_o jasmin_n of_o spain_n by_o their_o mixture_n form_n natural_a arbour_n which_o surpass_v all_o the_o regularity_n of_o art_n it_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o particular_o chameleon_n whereof_o naturalist_n have_v so_o various_o speak_v the_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o take_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o object_n upon_o which_o they_o stay_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v fantastic_a enough_o and_o their_o pastime_n gross_a and_o barbarous_a he_o observe_v nevertheless_o a_o singular_a ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n offer_v the_o fair_a of_o his_o woman_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o incivility_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n to_o make_v any_o excuse_n the_o woman_n on_o her_o part_n be_v grieve_v when_o her_o beauty_n acquire_v only_a look_n the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v of_o a_o large_a size_n they_o have_v a_o proud_a gate_n and_o can_v dissemble_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o refine_a nation_n their_o blackness_n be_v unalterable_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o french_a there_o be_v bear_v as_o white_a as_o at_o paris_n the_o author_n show_v that_o these_o black_a woman_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v a_o constant_a beauty_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o inequality_n and_o paleness_n of_o white_a face_n which_o render_v our_o beauty_n variable_a marriage_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n the_o virgin_n make_v none_o unhappy_a and_o each_o take_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o woman_n according_a to_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o quality_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n have_v leave_v there_o some_o footstep_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o adore_v a_o oly_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o cricket_n that_o they_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n when_o one_o reproach_n they_o that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o a_o vile_a animal_n they_o answer_v very_o serious_o that_o through_o it_o they_o respect_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o object_n to_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o the_o low_a best_o represent_v the_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o company_n be_v not_o prosperous_a at_o madagascar_n the_o jealousy_n of_o command_n divide_v the_o french_a and_o that_o which_o haste_v their_o ruin_n in_o the_o island_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n zeal_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n a_o missioner_n will_v to_o convert_n diana_n manangue_n the_o most_o valiant_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o insulars_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o menace_n diana_n manangue_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o dauphin-fort_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o deliberation_n of_o war_n perceive_v the_o violent_a design_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o person_n very_o cunning_o feign_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o be_v baptise_a he_o return_v very_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o meditate_a the_o cruel_a tragedy_n that_o he_o execute_v some_o day_n after_o for_o he_o poison_v the_o missioner_n who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o small_a army_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o surplis_n of_o the_o missioner_n and_o wear_v the_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n rout_v the_o french_a and_o force_v they_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o fort_n dauphin_n their_o affair_n be_v never_o since_o reestablish_v on_o the_o contrary_a diana_n manangue_n have_v raise_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o madagascar_n drive_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v this_o isle_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n for_o the_o commerce_n to_o the_o indies_n the_o company_n not_o be_v dismay_v at_o these_o ill_a success_n go_v further_o into_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v measure_n how_o to_o establish_v themselves_o at_o suratte_n this_o puissant_a city_n be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o magazine_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o asia_n and_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o traffic_n the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o doubt_n will_v find_v many_o incredulous_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v many_o hermaphrodite_n at_o suratte_n who_o with_o woman_n clothes_n wear_v man_n turban_n for_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o woman_n for_o decency_n and_o honour_n be_v oblige_v to_o burn_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o give_v they_o after_o their_o death_n this_o sad_a mark_n of_o their_o love_n yet_o they_o ask_v permission_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o grant_v it_o only_o according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o old_a woman_n ask_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o sorrowful_a remainder_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o for_o the_o young_a they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o be_v acquit_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a show_n of_o grief_n in_o short_a the_o company_n have_v not_o make_v such_o progress_v as_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o the_o care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o render_v it_o flourish_a of_o nature_n itself_o or_o a_o ingenuous_a disquisition_n into_o the_o receive_a notion_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o honourable_a r._n boyle_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o twelves_o at_o london_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o bibliotheque_fw-fr a_o extract_n of_o a_o book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a journal_n all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o work_n be_v well_o digest_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o render_v it_o conformable_a to_o our_o method_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o mr._n boyle_n have_v late_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o send_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o eight_o section_n for_o it_o after_o have_v explain_v by_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o nature_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o phaenomena_n which_o some_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o produce_v can_v not_o be_v explain_v by_o mechanic_n principle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o confuse_a word_n nature_n which_o give_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n these_o effect_n be_v produce_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o pretend_a principle_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o of_o all_o bodily_a operation_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o demand_v of_o all_o naturalist_n if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n we_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o kind_n of_o accident_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o accident_n by_o itself_o and_o separate_v can_v produce_v effect_n so_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o sort_n of_o substance_n create_v or_o increated_a corporal_n or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o they_o show_v which_o side_n they_o incline_v so_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o such_o absurdity_n as_o they_o can_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o mr._n boyle_n have_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o maintain_v this_o system_fw-la with_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o he_o also_o end_v this_o section_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o profitable_a than_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o will_v
of_o all_o body_n by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o ether_n have_v omit_v two_o â—hings_n of_o great_a importance_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o flued_a ambient_fw-la may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o keep_v join_v the_o part_n of_o body_n though_o they_o can_v be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o perpendicular_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v push_v off_o the_o other_o as_o easy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pressure_n at_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o two_o polish_a marble_n put_v upon_o one_o another_o which_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n hold_v in_o this_o state_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n what_o i_o will_v say_v see_v they_o can_v be_v very_o easy_o separate_v in_o push_v they_o on_o one_o side_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v so_o perpendicular_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o ether_n which_o be_v themselves_o particle_n of_o body_n form_v of_o other_o particle_n aught_o to_o have_v something_o that_o may_v hold_v they_o unite_v which_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o part_n of_o the_o least_o moth_n of_o matter_n stay_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n but_o without_o that_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o body_n as_o a_o spirit_n a_o thing_n extend_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o think_v but_o suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o or_o less_o obscure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o after_o have_v receive_v by_o our_o sense_n the_o idea_n of_o solidity_n extent_n motion_n and_o rest_n we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o body_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v inherent_a in_o a_o unknown_a substance_n so_o in_o join_v together_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v form_v in_o reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n which_o every_o day_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v body_n in_o join_v i_o say_v these_o idea_n and_o suppose_v that_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o coexi_v in_o a_o certain_a substance_n which_o we_o likewise_o do_v not_o know_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o being_n which_o we_o call_v spirit_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o intellect_n and_o of_o the_o power_n form_v by_o the_o reflection_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o join_v to_o that_o duration_n and_o all_o that_o augment_v by_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o infinity_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v that_o we_o call_v god_n to_o convince_v ourselves_o that_o all_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o simple_a idea_n do_v which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n or_o reflection_n we_o only_o need_v to_o think_v on_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v existent_a or_o may_v exist_v for_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o different_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o ascend_v from_o we_o to_o god_n than_o there_o of_o material_a in_o descend_v from_o we_o to_o nought_o because_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n more_o great_a from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n than_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o be_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o angel_n save_v different_a degree_n of_o intellect_n and_o of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o divers_a modification_n of_o two_o simple_a idea_n form_v by_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o natural_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v only_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o exist_v together_o by_o sensation_n for_o example_n what_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o gold_n but_o a_o certain_a bright_a colour_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n of_o fusibility_n and_o perhaps_o as_o the_o chemist_n speak_v of_o fixation_n or_o of_o other_o simple_a idea_n that_o our_o mind_n unit_v as_o coexistent_a all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n this_o complex_n idea_n include_v more_o or_o less_o simple_a idea_n according_a as_o he_o that_o make_v this_o conjunction_n be_v more_o or_o less_o exact_a in_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v touch_v gold_n such_o be_v our_o idea_n of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o different_a combination_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n and_o which_o we_o suppose_v coexistent_a in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o substance_n 24._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n where_o the_o mind_n join_v together_o divers_a substance_n distinct_a and_o make_v but_o one_o idea_n thereof_o thus_o a_o army_n compose_v of_o 10000_o man_n and_o a_o flock_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o sheep_n be_v as_o well_o one_o only_a idea_n as_o that_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o sheep_n i_o call_v these_o idea_n collective_a idea_n of_o substance_n and_o they_o deserve_v our_o observation_n though_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o reunite_v in_o one_o only_a idea_n thing_n in_o themselves_o very_o different_a and_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v full_o those_o that_o may_v have_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o need_v but_o simple_o to_o name_v the_o universe_n and_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o word_n signify_v but_o one_o only_a idea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o compound_v 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o the_o idea_n whether_o simple_a or_o complex_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o have_v other_o that_o it_o form_v of_o the_o comparison_n that_o it_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v call_v relative_n a_o relative_n therefore_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o mark_v or_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o see_v all_o our_o idea_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v our_o thought_n to_o something_o else_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o simple_a and_o complex_fw-la idea_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o relative_n and_o whatever_o extent_n those_o idea_n may_v have_v that_o be_v relative_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o draw_v their_o origin_n from_o reflection_n and_o sensation_n see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v needless_a i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o sort_n of_o relative_n to_o show_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v that_o a_o relative_n suppose_v two_o idea_n or_o thing_n real_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o consider_v as_o distinct_a we_o do_v not_o always_o regard_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o these_o two_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o pass_v over_o divers_a term_n for_o sign_n of_o absolute_a idea_n which_o be_v effective_o relative_n for_o example_n great_a and_o old_a be_v term_n as_o relative_n as_o more_o great_a and_o more_o old_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v when_o we_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v old_a than_o john_n these_o two_o person_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o duration_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o one_o have_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o john_n be_v old_a his_o duration_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o the_o life_n of_o men._n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v to_o hear_v one_o say_v that_o a_o diamond_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v old_a because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duration_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n to_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o as_o we_o have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o common_o call_v old_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o term_n which_o under_o a_o absolute_a form_n or_o termination_n hide_v a_o relative_a idea_n and_o to_o examine_v near_o our_o idea_n they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o relative_n this_o be_v what_o i_o brief_o conceive_v of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o
their_o sentiment_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o aetius_n anaxilides_n antigonus_n antisthens_n aristocles_n aristoxenes_n callimachus_n clitomachus_n diocles_n heraclide_n hermippus_n idomeneus_n nicandre_n panaetius_n paphiras_n sotion_n and_o theodorus_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o entire_a work_n on_o the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n diogenes_n laertes_n upon_o the_o old_a eunapius_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o a_o alphabetical_a abridgement_n of_o hesychius_n de_fw-fr milet_n upon_o both_o together_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o form_v a_o complete_a history_n out_o of_o these_o three_o author_n who_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o celebrate_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v not_o mention_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v even_o of_o those_o life_n which_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o write_v upon_o nor_o have_v they_o once_o mention_v the_o eastern_a philosophy_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v indebt_v for_o all_o their_o knowledge_n mr._n stanley_n nephew_n of_o the_o famous_a marsham_n author_n of_o the_o aegyptiac_n canon_n have_v undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writing_n all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o three_o author_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n persian_n and_o sabean_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o eastern_a philosophy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o since_o his_o uncle_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o in_o his_o aegyptiac_n canon_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o 14_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o some_o sect_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o history_n and_o explain_v their_o opinion_n the_o 1._o treat_n of_o the_o seven_o sages_n of_o sosiades_n who_o collect_v their_o precept_n and_o of_o anacharsis_n the_o 2._o treat_n of_o the_o jonick_a sect_n whereof_o anaximandre_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o 3._o of_o socrates_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o cyreneick_n megarick_n elian_n and_o eretrian_a sect_n which_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n the_o 5._o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o new_a academy_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o peripatetic_n the_o 7._o of_o the_o cynic_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v nine_o whereof_o antisthenes_n be_v the_o first_o the_o 8._o of_o zenon_n and_o other_o stoic_n the_o 9_o of_o the_o italic_a sect_n to_o which_o pythagoras_n give_v place_n the_o 10._o of_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a philosopher_n who_o write_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o he_o have_v no_o follower_n the_o 11._o of_o zenophares_n parmenides_n melisses_n zenon_n of_o elea_n democrite_n putagores_n and_o of_o anarchus_n the_o 12._o of_o sceptic_a philosopher_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o epicurean_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o follow_v of_o the_o caldean_a persian_a and_o sabean_a philosophy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a on_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o these_o we_o have_v name_v especial_o the_o 12_o sect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jonic_a whereof_o thales_n his_o scholar_n anaximenos_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o thales_n who_o first_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wise_a in_o greece_n city_n have_v as_o honourable_a a_o quarrel_n for_o he_o as_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o homer_n for_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o he_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o phoenician_n but_o plutarch_n will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o greece_n and_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o milot_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v because_o without_o it_o life_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o care_n without_o enter_v into_o a_o bond_n which_o draw_v so_o many_o sorrow_n after_o it_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o water_n be_v a_o matter_n who_o first_o cause_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o figure_v to_o himself_o this_o great_a universe_n as_o a_o float_a vessel_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o water_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v give_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o who_o animate_v the_o whole_a machine_n according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o sentiment_n thereupon_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o he_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o amber_n and_o the_o loadstone_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o geometry_n be_v due_a and_o the_o invention_n of_o measure_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o shadow_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o five_o zone_n and_o that_o first_o give_v natural_a reason_n for_o the_o eclipse_n which_o so_o lone_a a_o time_n pass_v for_o fatal_a sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o heaven_n they_o also_o add_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o end_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lydian_n and_o median_n for_o these_o people_n fright_v at_o this_o accident_n believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o their_o battle_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o arms._n he_o find_v out_o very_o fine_a science_n for_o the_o phoenician_n and_o among_o other_o the_o art_n of_o write_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o this_o people_n as_o mr._n brebaeuf_n have_v so_o pompous_o express_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o lucan_n he_o be_v one_o day_n ask_v what_o recompense_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o rare_a discovery_n and_o he_o declare_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o that_o of_o take_v share_n of_o it_o with_o the_o public_a another_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o nature_n he_o answer_v necessity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n more_o powerful_a than_o reason_n which_o drag_v with_o violence_n and_o rapidity_n he_o live_v in_o the_o 35_o olympiad_n which_o answer_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3310._o i._o anaxander_n who_o begin_v the_o stoic_a sect_n be_v disciple_n to_o thales_n though_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o master_n he_o never_o clear_v well_o his_o sentiment_n they_o pretend_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n mr._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr contest_v with_o he_o about_o clock_n and_o maintain_v that_o hour_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o ii_o socrates_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o sect_n and_o the_o first_o that_o cultivate_v morality_n that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o roll_a our_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o statuary_n of_o athens_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o birth_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o genius_n he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n very_o pure_a and_o withstand_v with_o all_o his_o may_v the_o plurality_n of_o go_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a accusation_n that_o his_o enemy_n form_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o martyr_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v and_o learned_a erasmus_n say_v very_o pleasant_o that_o at_o every_o time_n he_o read_v the_o fine_a end_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o st._n socrates_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o tranquillity_n which_o mark_v the_o calmness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o reason_n over_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o honour_n engage_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n he_o outbraved_n it_o valiant_o that_o the_o emotion_n he_o inward_o feit_z may_v not_o outward_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o much_o laugh_v at_o by_o aristophanes_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o athens_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 88_o olympiad_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3522._o iii_o aristippus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cyrenaick_n and_o disciple_n to_o socrates_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a to_o consist_v in_o pleasure_n and_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n upon_o these_o sentiment_n for_o he_o pass_v it_o in_o delight_n and_o pastime_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o that_o famous_a lais_n who_o will_v sell_v so_o dear_a one_o night_n lodging_n to_o demosthenes_n so_o be_v one_o day_n embark_v to_o go_v to_o
see_v she_o and_o see_v the_o ship_n terrible_o toss_v by_o foul_a wether_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n as_o a_o amorous_a design_n conduct_v he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v grieve_v less_o to_o die_v at_o his_o return_n howbeit_o the_o pilot_n less_o fright_v begin_v to_o make_v he_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o firmness_n which_o make_v this_o philosopher_n ashamed_a but_o aristippus_n scornful_o answer_v he_o thou_o hazarde_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o mercenary_a soul_n but_o i_o hazard_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o prosperity_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o passion_n as_o two_o great_a spring_n which_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n and_o these_o two_o passion_n be_v diversify_v in_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o temperament_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o other_o philosopher_n as_o a_o imaginary_a good_a it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o tedious_a indolence_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o languish_v than_o to_o wish_v for_o nothing_o and_o even_o to_o fear_v nothing_o the_o passion_n do_v spread_v a_o certain_a fire_n over_o all_o the_o action_n which_o render_v they_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o the_o gust_n of_o this_o philosopher_n than_o that_o austere_a virtue_n which_o make_v the_o sovereign_n good_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a firmness_n which_o deserve_v but_o the_o name_n of_o insensibility_n iv._o plato_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o academist_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o name_n from_o the_o place_n he_o first_o establish_v his_o school_n some_o relate_v that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o by_o strength_n of_o imagination_n because_o she_o have_v look_v on_o a_o statue_n of_o apollo_n with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n other_o have_v say_v that_o as_o woman_n often_o have_v the_o art_n to_o make_v their_o husband_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v with_o mortal_n the_o mother_n of_o plato_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v herself_o honour_n by_o a_o visit_n from_o apollo_n in_o her_o husband_n mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o handsome_a as_o apollo_n howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o illustrious_a birth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o much_o hardship_n of_o fortune_n his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o his_o conduct_n the_o more_o virtuous_a after_o have_v sometime_o hear_v socrates_n he_o travailde_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v much_o light_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o athenian_a moses_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n stanley_n maintain_v that_o he_o only_o refine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v then_o very_o dry_a and_o insipid_a he_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n he_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v antipode_n and_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v the_o element_n which_o thales_n have_v confound_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n providence_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n ineffable_a and_o the_o immovable_a source_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o great_a veneration_n which_o man_n have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n a_o son_n who_o power_n reach_v over_o all_o creature_n he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n before_o confuse_a but_o eternal_a and_o settle_v this_o fine_a order_n in_o the_o element_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n which_o from_o the_o centre_n reach_v unto_o extremity_n final_o he_o hold_v that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o form_v he_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o five_o sense_n to_o procure_v he_o pleasure_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o exterior_a body_n and_o have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o upon_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a free_a independent_a and_o yet_o submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o fatâ—_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v not_o exempt_v jupiter_n himself_o from_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o amour_n and_o a_o epigram_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o a_o young_a man_n he_o love_v it_o be_v homicide_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o embrace_v a_o old_a woman_n because_o she_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o can_v make_v no_o return_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o become_v amorous_a of_o a_o old_a woman_n push_v gallantry_n so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v she_o that_o love_n as_o in_o a_o ambuscade_n have_v hide_v itself_o under_o her_o wrinkle_n mr._n sarazin_n say_v more_o just_o that_o old_a woman_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o love_n the_o genius_n of_o plato_n be_v clear_a and_o polite_a he_o surprise_v the_o mind_n by_o a_o eloquent_a style_n and_o â—n_n abound_v imagination_n to_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o sometime_o too_o much_o v._o neither_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o education_n of_o aristotle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o peripatics_n be_v altogether_o so_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o plato_n his_o master_n mr._n stanley_n notwithstanding_o justify_v his_o memory_n from_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o of_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o sell_v medicine_n and_o of_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o empiric_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiration_n of_o antipater_n against_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o of_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o pythias_n his_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o goddess_n ceres_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o calumny_n wherewith_o any_o great_a man_n may_v be_v blacken_v he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v eager_a and_o enterprize_v so_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a party_n against_o plato_n and_o he_o relate_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o cry_v out_o die_v cause_v of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_v logic_n and_o form_v syllogism_n in_o include_v a_o argument_n in_o proper_a term_n but_o modern_a philosophy_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v his_o tenet_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o different_a the_o fortune_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v his_o adventure_n have_v be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v that_o so_o different_a judgement_n have_v be_v give_v on_o the_o same_o men._n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n raise_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o baronius_n the_o aetian_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v make_v their_o disciple_n to_o read_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v into_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o respect_n with_o man_n that_o doctor_n ramus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n for_o have_v write_v against_o he_o boileau_n jeer_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o age_n in_o which_o a_o thousand_o people_n think_v that_o without_o aristotle_n reason_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o good_a sense_n be_v madness_n vi_o aristhenes_n be_v another_o of_o socrates_n branch_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o able_a disciple_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n which_o diogenes_n his_o disciple_n have_v render_v so_o famous_a the_o origin_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cynic_n do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a man_n mr._n stanley_n think_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o antisthenes_n hold_v his_o school_n and_o where_o a_o dog_n have_v bring_v a_o piece_n of_o victim_n â—hat_n be_v sacrifice_v other_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hot_a and_o bite_a humour_n of_o these_o philosopher_n because_o common_o satyric_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n that_o bark_v at_o all_o the_o world_n diogenes_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n by_o the_o sigularity_n of_o his_o maxim_n that_o alexander_n have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v he_o yet_o how_o great_a glory_n soever_o antiquity_n will_v have_v for_o this_o philosopher_n he_o can_v be_v
hermias_n simplicius_n damascius_n synesius_n olimpiodorus_n nicephorus_n and_o from_o arnobius_n so_o that_o he_o augment_v they_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o 324._o he_o reduce_v they_o likewise_o under_o certain_a head_n and_o put_v they_o into_o latin_a in_o 1593._o otton_n heurnius_n translate_v and_o publish_v they_o also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philosophia_fw-la barbarica_fw-la in_o 1619._o but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o put_v they_o into_o better_a latin_a and_o make_v a_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o '_o they_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o add_v fragment_n draw_v from_o different_a author_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o thus_o heurnius_n spoil_v what_o patricius_n have_v well_o do_v although_o this_o last_o do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o publish_v they_o correct_o but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o without_o observe_v except_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o re-establish_a they_o mr._n stanley_n have_v mention_v some_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o also_o add_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o such_o place_n as_o be_v corrupt_v some_o of_o these_o oracle_n appear_v so_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a that_o they_o seem_v absurd_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o psellus_n and_o plethon_n have_v explain_v many_o which_o without_o that_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o those_o that_o find_v they_o good_a may_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o they_o understand_v not_o have_v not_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v so_o this_o make_v some_o believe_v they_o may_v publish_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n without_o diminish_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o be_v former_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o it_o be_v this_o also_o engage_v the_o author_n to_o translate_v the_o commentary_n of_o psellus_n and_o plethon_n into_o english_a these_o oracle_n be_v place_v under_o eleven_o title_n the_o five_o first_o whereof_o regard_v the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a god_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n sensible_a of_o the_o eastern_a style_n of_o these_o fragment_n i_o shall_v relate_v some_o here_o as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v for_o example_n what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o second_o be_v light_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v it_o only_o that_o have_v draw_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundnace_n to_o the_o paternal_a power_n the_o paternal_a spirit_n have_v conceive_v its_o work_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o ardent_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o they_o may_v subsist_v for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o restriction_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o father_n thought_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n subsist_v be_v preserve_v by_o love_n it_o may_v by_o think_v give_v intelligence_n of_o its_o father_n to_o each_o source_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o its_o father_n and_o the_o source_n of_o intellectual_a thing_n it_o go_v not_o out_o from_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o paternal_a depth_n and_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o silence_n whole_o divine_a etc._n etc._n another_o be_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o term_n under_o two_o spirit_n be_v the_o quicken_a source_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o artist_n who_o himself_o make_v the_o world_n be_v all_o fire_n clothe_v with_o fire_n preserve_v the_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o his_o fire_n to_o qualify_v the_o source_n of_o union_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o oracle_n bear_v no_o resemblance_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n very_o particular_a beside_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o something_o very_o singular_a which_o have_v entire_o the_o air_n of_o the_o original_a as_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o interpretation_n of_o plethon_n and_o psellus_n a_o disquisition_n about_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o with_o what_o precaution_n a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o admit_v thereof_o by_o mr._n boyle_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v some_o uncommon_a remark_n touch_v sore_a eye_n by_o the_o same_o author_n london_n 1688._o in_o octavo_n p._n 274._o mr._n boil_v compose_v this_o work_n several_a year_n since_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mr._n oldenburgh_n secretary_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n it_o remain_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n until_o 88_o when_o he_o publish_a it_o without_o add_v to_o it_o any_o new_a remark_n which_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v from_o the_o discovery_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o anatomy_n since_o it_o be_v compose_v because_o he_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o a_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v if_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o know_v why_o body_n be_v form_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o upon_o what_o design_n they_o be_v dispose_v in_o certain_a place_n if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o design_n and_o we_o shall_v neglect_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o thereof_o we_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o not_o render_v unto_o the_o author_n the_o honour_n due_a for_o that_o reason_n and_o of_o not_o draw_v from_o those_o being_n the_o uses_n which_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o regard_n to_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o know_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o vain_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o epicurus_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v by_o chance_n and_o descartes_n have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v himself_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o mr._n boyle_n undertake_v not_o here_o direct_o to_o refute_v epicurus_n he_o apply_v himself_o sole_o to_o descartes_n who_o opinion_n can_v nevertheless_o be_v refute_v without_o destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o epicurus_n to_o proceed_v more_o methodical_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o section_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o examine_v a_o particular_a question_n after_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o disquisition_n of_o final_a cause_n ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o physic_n though_o in_o this_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a precaution_n use_v which_o he_o observe_v i._o the_o first_o question_n be_v if_o general_o speak_v physician_n can_v know_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o corporal_a being_n if_o descartes_n affirm_v simple_o that_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o all_o relate_v to_o man_n mr._n boyle_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o but_o as_o descartes_n speak_v in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v false_a take_v he_o without_o exception_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o suppose_v god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v be_v perfect_o proper_a to_o produce_v a_o certain_a considerable_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v it_o necessary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n who_o have_v foresee_v this_o effect_n have_v produce_v his_o work_n at_o least_o partly_o for_o that_o reason_n so_o when_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v to_o wit_n vision_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o to_o see_v though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v make_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v according_a to_o descartes_n dispose_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o turn_v in_o its_o vortex_n and_o which_o unavoidable_o produce_v this_o effect_n have_v be_v undoubted_o create_v partly_o to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v
in_o his_o wisdom_n because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o allow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v wise._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o physician_n seek_v out_o the_o mechanical_a reason_n of_o these_o effect_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o clock_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o hour_n and_o to_o expound_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mechanical_o how_o its_o wheel_n and_o its_o spring_n produce_v this_o effect_n thus_o descartes_n himself_o after_o have_v say_v that_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o like_a quantity_n of_o motion_n in_o matter_n show_v how_o that_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o natural_a effect_n although_o mr._n boyle_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o believe_v that_o descartes_n have_v a_o design_n to_o favour_n atheism_n since_o he_o find_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conclusive_a he_o maintain_v that_o to_o say_v none_o of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o can_v be_v know_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v see_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o to_o take_v from_o mankind_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o take_v from_o man_n one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o they_o have_v of_o blessing_n and_o admire_v the_o supreme_a be_v for_o in_o fine_a according_a to_o descartes_n god_n perhaps_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n none_o of_o these_o admirable_a effect_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v any_o good_a therein_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v we_o any_o so_o that_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v either_o wise_a or_o a_o benefactor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o ii_o 39_o the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o these_o term_n suppose_v we_o shall_v affirmative_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o god_n can_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n or_o only_o in_o some_o to_o resolve_v this_o query_n we_o must_v divide_v body_n into_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v the_o most_o considerable_a inanimate_a body_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n when_o we_o consider_v their_o motion_n so_o regulate_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o suppose_v with_o descartes_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o intelligent_a be_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v place_v the_o use_n we_o draw_v from_o they_o among_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v create_v they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o inanimate_a body_n to_o render_v they_o as_o perfect_a as_o animate_v body_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o muscle_n be_v much_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n include_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o art_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o think_v that_o stone_n metal_n and_o other_o body_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n their_o inward_a disposition_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o simple_a rule_n of_o motion_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o crystallization_n and_o sublimation_n of_o chemistry_n produce_v effect_n sufficient_o wonderful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o animal_n as_o mr._n boyle_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n for_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o animal_n he_o chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o see_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o may_v beside_o observe_v particular_a disposition_n in_o those_o of_o other_o animal_n which_o render_v this_o truth_n very_o plain_a frog_n for_o example_n beside_o what_o their_o eye_n have_v common_a with_o we_o have_v also_o a_o membrane_n or_o gristle_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o without_o its_o hinder_v their_o sight_n for_o though_o this_o membrane_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o be_v transparent_a and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o horny_a movable_n these_o animal_n live_v not_o only_o in_o water_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o water_n side_n where_o there_o be_v often_o shrub_n and_o bulrush_n and_o move_v themselves_o by_o leap_v if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o fence_n to_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o put_v they_o out_o at_o all_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o hold_v a_o frog_n so_o that_o it_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n if_o one_o strive_v to_o put_v out_o its_o eye_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n it_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o this_o membrane_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o the_o frog_n will_v draw_v it_o back_o without_o trouble_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o several_a small_a bird_n who_o fly_v and_o hop_v in_o thick_a tree_n and_o bush_n who_o thorn_n may_v easy_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n without_o a_o horny_a substance_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o we_o know_v that_o man_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o bird_n have_v divers_a muscle_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n where_o they_o please_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o '_o they_o fly_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v none_o but_o in_o recompense_n have_v on_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v convex_a enough_o a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a eminence_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o ray_n which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n these_o inequality_n be_v particular_o observe_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o fly_n which_o fly_v upon_o flesh_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o good_a microscope_n although_o bee_n and_o other_o great_a fly_n have_v immovable_a eye_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v in_o they_o to_o these_o remark_n may_v be_v oppose_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a the_o eye_n of_o all_o animal_n shall_v resemble_v it_o mr._n boyle_n answer_v to_o that_o first_o that_o since_o divers_a organ_n of_o animal_n be_v perfect_o well_o dispose_v for_o the_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o organ_n who_o structure_n and_o use_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o second_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o eye_n after_o a_o abstract_n manner_n and_o simple_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o vision_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o certain_a animal_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o this_o far_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n render_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o honour_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o animal_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o eye_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o nourish_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o '_o they_o thus_o though_o divers_a beast_n as_o horse_n ox_n and_o some_o other_o have_v a_o seven_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n beside_o the_o six_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o man_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o those_o of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o superfluous_a part_n for_o these_o animal_n have_v their_o head_n stoop_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o forage_v they_o eat_v can_v not_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v downward_o so_o long_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o great_a weariness_n if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seven_o muscle_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o man_n have_v no_o need_n thereof_o such_o another_o muscle_n will_v but_o trouble_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o animal_n who_o eye_n have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o part_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o mole_n for_o example_n have_v eye_n so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o although_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o dissertation_n of_o they_o have_v find_v they_o have_v eye_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v in_o
a_o tempest_n of_o its_o cannon_n which_o be_v place_v very_o low_a which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o other_o ship_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v calm_v the_o ship_n will_v go_v with_o oar_n betwixt_o these_o two_o little_a one_o beneath_o the_o platform_n beside_o the_o oar_n which_o may_v be_v use_v withoutside_n as_o it_o happen_v every_o day_n to_o other_o 4._o because_o this_o ship_n will_v be_v equal_o proper_a to_o serve_v in_o war_n or_o merchandise_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v light_a than_o other_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o carry_v news_n to_o any_o place_n that_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o relieve_v a_o besiege_a place_n or_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o even_o in_o battle_n it_o will_v have_v many_o advantage_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fear_a in_o this_o vessel_n be_v break_v asunder_o for_o in_o fine_a a_o considerable_a space_n be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o vessel_n whereof_o the_o ship_n be_v compose_v it_o be_v fear_v the_o wave_n which_o meet_v there_o with_o great_a force_n will_v separate_v they_o but_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v propose_v he_o that_o undertake_v it_o have_v as_o he_o say_v take_v such_o care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o accident_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a cause_n that_o retard_v its_o course_n or_o render_v its_o navigation_n more_o perilous_a there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o enterprise_n in_o this_o case_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v in_o naval_a architecture_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o wit_n will_v have_v subject_a enough_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o ship_n a_o extract_v of_o two_o letter_n one_o write_v from_o london_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o hague_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pendulum_n to_o find_v out_o the_o longitude_n upon_o the_o sea_n before_o i_o give_v the_o extract_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n we_o must_v say_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o the_o longitude_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v observe_v that_o of_o all_o art_n navigation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n observe_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o pilot_n have_v lose_v sight_n of_o the_o land_n and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o height_n observe_v teach_v at_o what_o distance_n they_o be_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o so_o the_o latitude_n be_v easy_o distinguish_v yet_o no_o mean_n can_v hitherto_o be_v invent_v by_o which_o the_o longitude_n can_v be_v precise_o know_v viz._n what_o distance_n one_o be_v from_o the_o east_n or_o west_n nevertheless_o see_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o navigate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o least_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o pilot_n be_v reduce_v to_o make_v a_o journal_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n to_o mark_v what_o wind_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o violence_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o current_n through_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v therefore_o they_o hold_v a_o very_a exact_a register_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o compute_v their_o journal_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n and_o thus_o they_o conjecture_v at_o what_o distance_n they_o be_v from_o it_o but_o as_o this_o manner_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o that_o the_o best_a pilot_n agree_v but_o very_o seldom_o in_o their_o reckon_a they_o often_o lose_v themselves_o in_o place_n against_o rock_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o far_o from_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o discover_v a_o certain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o longitude_n see_v after_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v precise_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n soever_o one_o be_v and_o so_o we_o may_v sail_v in_o great_a security_n this_o be_v what_o mr._n huggens_n have_v find_v out_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o pendulum_n all_o the_o world_n know_v its_o exactness_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o one_o moment_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o longitude_n provide_v a_o mean_n can_v be_v invent_v of_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o sea_n without_o its_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o its_o motion_n for_o suppose_v this_o exactness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o in_o part_v from_o the_o port_n the_o pendulum_n adjust_v to_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v in_o the_o port_n from_o which_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n be_v know_v when_o one_o be_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o know_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o place_n where_o one_o be_v and_o in_o compare_v this_o hour_n with_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v at_o the_o port_n whence_o one_o part_v as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pendulum_n the_o longitude_n will_v be_v find_v without_o trouble_n for_o as_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o longitude_n the_o sun_n make_v in_o one_o hour_n one_o may_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hour_n how_o far_o one_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o map_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o be_v from_o all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o map_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o london_n january_n 1665._o captain_n holmes_n be_v at_o last_o arrive_v and_o the_o relation_n he_o make_v we_o of_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o pendulum_n make_v we_o confident_a they_o will_v succeed_v he_o part_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n thomas_n which_o be_v under_o the_o line_n accompany_v with_o four_o vessel_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v the_o wind_n proper_a for_o his_o return_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o to_o sail_v six_o hundred_o league_n without_o change_v his_o road_n after_o which_o find_v the_o wind_n favourable_a he_o draw_v towards_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n direct_o to_o north-north-east_n but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o league_n upon_o this_o rumb_n the_o pilot_n of_o the_o three_o ship_n which_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n fear_v they_o shall_v lack_v water_n before_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n intend_v propose_v to_o he_o to_o go_v and_o take_v water_n in_o at_o the_o barbados_n hereupon_o this_o captain_n have_v assemble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o journal_o they_o find_v themselves_o distant_a in_o their_o reckon_a from_o his_o one_o eighty_o league_n the_o other_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o other_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o this_o captain_n judge_v by_o the_o pendulum_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o thirty_o league_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o fuego_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o green-cape_n which_o these_o pilot_n judge_v then_o to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o entire_a confidence_n in_o these_o clock_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o road_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o isle_n appear_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o hague_n the_o five_o of_o february_n 1665._o captain_n holmes_n at_o his_o return_n have_v give_v such_o relation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o pendulum_n as_o surpass_v my_o expectation_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o clock_n of_o this_o first_o construction_n will_v succeed_v so_o well_o and_o i_o reserve_v my_o chief_a hope_n for_o the_o new_a but_o see_v those_o have_v already_o be_v so_o successful_a and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v more_o exact_a i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o longitude_n will_v be_v in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v inform_v you_o concern_v what_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n receive_v my_o proposition_n when_o i_o ask_v they_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o new_a clock_n and_o such_o a_o settle_a price_n on_o the_o invention_n in_o case_n of_o success_n
the_o earth_n it_o must_v fall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o be_v point_v at_o the_o end_n like_o a_o sugar-loaf_n and_o the_o wooden_a bowl_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o water_n will_v make_v its_o ring_n to_o disengage_v from_o the_o small_a iron_n spike_n and_o then_o it_o will_v ascend_v with_o such_o proportion_n of_o swiftness_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v unknown_a thus_o without_o other_o artifice_n one_o may_v it_o seem_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v the_o bottom_n be_v firm_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vessel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o invention_n of_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v so_o dark_o expound_v that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v one_o must_v guess_v that_o there_o be_v pail_n at_o the_o two_o handle_n that_o they_o be_v movable_a and_o make_v like_o a_o spring_n but_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o now_o with_o a_o brazen_a pump_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o which_o i_o let_v fall_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o cord_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o your_o pail_n with_o its_o lead_n and_o all_o its_o apparel_n for_o the_o low_a pipe_n open_v themselves_o in_o descend_v and_o shut_v themselves_o in_o ascend_v and_o bring_v up_o water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o i_o have_v always_o find_v this_o water_n salt_n for_o five_o or_o six_o fathom_n deep_a have_v make_v no_o experiment_n low_o and_o certain_o if_o experience_n and_o good_a physics_n be_v consult_v the_o sea_n shall_v be_v more_o salt_n in_o the_o bottom_n than_o at_o the_o surface_n see_v the_o salt_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o water_n it_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o light_a and_o sweet_a will_v always_o rise_v uppermost_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rain_n by_o limbeck_n and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o evaporation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n hugh_n van_fw-mi linschoten_n a_o hollander_n which_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o voyage_n that_o write_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n not_o in_o english_a that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o baharem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a gulf_n there_o be_v fresh_a water_n find_v four_o or_o five_o fathom_n below_o the_o salt_n we_o shall_v doubt_v this_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n have_v it_o not_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o author_n for_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o experience_n and_o relate_v it_o by_o hear-say_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o false_a thing_n be_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o mahomet_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o iron_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o vault_n of_o stone_n make_v of_o loadstone_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o though_o fresh_a water_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o baharem_n four_o or_o five_o fathom_n under_o the_o salt_n water_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o cause_n relate_v by_o texeira_n in_o his_o relation_n de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n de_fw-fr harmuz_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o baharem_n have_v much_o water_n whereof_o the_o best_a be_v that_o of_o certain_a well_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a vein_n of_o pure_a and_o fresh_a water_n which_o spring_n in_o the_o next_o sea_n where_o the_o divers_a go_v for_o it_o above_o three_o fathom_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n these_o fountain_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o fiâ—m_a ground_n pretty_a far_o from_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v since_o cover_v they_o so_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n altogether_o particular_a from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o not_o conclude_v that_o under_o 4_o or_o 5_o fathom_n of_o salt-water_n there_o be_v common_o sweet_a water_n find_v but_o only_o by_o such_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o river_n which_o be_v lose_v under_o ground_n and_o come_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o subterranean_a channel_n which_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n communicate_v by_o mr._n hook_n how_o to_o cause_v a_o plano-convex_a glass_n of_o a_o small_a sphere_n to_o retort_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o focus_n of_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o its_o convexity_n require_v take_v two_o glass_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_o flat_a on_o both_o side_n the_o other_o of_o one_o side_n only_o and_o convex_v of_o the_o other_o of_o what_o sphere_n soever_o so_o that_o the_o flat_a glass_n may_v be_v a_o little_o large_a than_o the_o other_o afterward_o take_v a_o ring_n of_o brass_n make_v very_o round_o in_o which_o you_o must_v cement_v these_o two_o so_o that_o their_o superficies_n may_v be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o the_o convex_a side_n of_o the_o planeconvex_a glass_n may_v be_v turn_v inward_a yet_o without_o its_o touch_v the_o flat_a superficies_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n be_v thus_o well_o cement_v in_o the_o ring_n all_o round_a pour_v into_o a_o little_a hole_n that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o brass-ring_n some_o oil_n of_o turpentine_n spirit_n of_o wine_n salt_n and_o acid_a liquor_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v fill_v the_o empty_a space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o glass_n stop_v this_o hole_n with_o a_o vice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a refraction_n of_o the_o liquor_n put_v betwixt_o the_o two_o glass_n the_o focus_n of_o this_o prospective_n shall_v become_v either_o long_o or_o short_a mr._n hook_n add_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v examine_v a_o trial_n among_o several_a which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o possibility_n of_o make_v a_o glass_n wrought_v in_o a_o little_a sphere_n to_o serve_v a_o prospective_n of_o a_o very_a great_a length_n though_o for_o fear_n of_o promise_v too_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v that_o among_o the_o spheric_a object_n those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o who_o matter_n have_v a_o great_a refraction_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v long_a since_o that_o mr._n hook_v propose_v to_o mr._n azout_v this_o problem_n to_o lengthen_v the_o focus_n of_o prospective_n mr._n azout_n give_v they_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o it_o for_o every_o length_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o second_o glass_n who_o figure_n he_o determine_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n print_v by_o i._n cusson_n and_o whereof_o mention_n be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o french_a journal_o but_o mr._n hook_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o invention_n which_o he_o have_v find_v be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v before_o think_v upon_o mr._n picard_n very_a understanding_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o matter_n propose_v about_o five_o month_n ago_o the_o mean_n of_o lengthen_v the_o focus_n of_o prospective_n by_o liquor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o invention_n be_v always_o due_a unto_o mr._n hook_n who_o have_v have_v the_o first_o think_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o use_n draw_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o curious_a a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o oxford_n may_v 12._o 1666._o by_o mr._n wallis_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o england_n about_o a_o visit_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n strike_v with_o thunder_n there_o be_v here_o a_o frightful_a thunder_n the_o 10_o of_o may_n wherewith_o two_o scholar_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o boat_n without_o a_o waterman_n be_v unhapy_o strike_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v outright_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o he_o scarce_o stay_v one_o moment_n yet_o there_o appear_v no_o mark_n of_o life_n sense_n or_o motion_n in_o he_o the_o other_o be_v very_o well_o yet_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o boat_n without_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o and_o as_o immovable_a as_o a_o stake_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o harm_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o remain_v so_o trouble_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o thunder_n or_o some_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o remain_v in_o this_o state_n the_o night_n follow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o since_o as_o for_o he_o who_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v up_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o
it_o the_o best_a i_o can_v in_o the_o night_n to_o my_o great_a microscope_n and_o then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v less_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o light_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o instrument_n neither_o in_o this_o bit_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o shine_v before_o and_o which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o glass_n the_o ten_o of_o may_v i_o examine_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o my_o great_a telescope_n at_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v most_o of_o the_o precede_a night_n but_o we_o remark_v nothing_o considerable_a it_o be_v surface_n seem_v whitish_a and_o dry_a with_o deep_a inequality_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o i_o think_v they_o see_v a_o vapour_n rather_o obscure_a than_o luminous_a which_o raise_v from_o this_o fish_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o small_a dust_n and_o small_a sparkle_n which_o be_v almost_o imperceptible_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o have_v see_v they_o for_o we_o reckon_v they_o and_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o number_n their_o order_n and_o their_o place_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o vapour_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n deceive_v we_o and_o that_o this_o vapour_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o air._n have_v make_v trial_n in_o the_o day_n with_o a_o great_a microscope_n upon_o this_o bit_n we_o examine_v it_o at_o night_n but_o it_o give_v no_o more_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o glass_n or_o otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v dry_a i_o think_v that_o by_o wet_v it_o with_o hospital_n and_o handle_v it_o i_o can_v make_v it_o shine_v a_o little_a which_o also_o happen_v but_o this_o lustre_n last_v not_o long_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v see_v some_o small_a sparkle_n which_o disappear_v immediate_o we_o perceive_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n without_o make_v use_n of_o spectacle_n the_o fish_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o ill_a smell_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o savour_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o most_o delicate_a palate_n therefore_o i_o cause_v two_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o make_v other_o experiment_n two_o or_o three_o day_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v hope_v to_o find_v more_o light_a therein_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o expect_v neither_o in_o stir_v the_o water_n nor_o in_o draw_v out_o the_o fish_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v divers_a experiment_n about_o petrification_n though_o there_o have_v be_v already_o much_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o stone_n be_v form_v notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a history_n therefore_o the_o curious_a aught_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o matter_n to_o perfect_v it_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o transmutation_n for_o beside_o other_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o hinder_v a_o stone_n from_o generate_a in_o human_a body_n or_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v form_v to_o this_o end_n there_o have_v already_o be_v give_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o english_a journal_n several_a relation_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monstrous_a calf_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o its_o dam_n lay_v upon_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o weigh_v more_o than_o twenty_o pound_n as_o also_o that_o a_o certain_a sandy_a earth_n in_o england_n convert_v into_o a_o stone_n such_o wood_n as_o be_v put_v therein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o petrify_a spring_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o two_o stone_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o belcarras_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o almond_n and_o the_o other_o be_v one_o inch_n broad_a and_o two_o in_o length_n mr._n boyle_n relate_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o firmness_n several_a such_o history_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v very_o curious_a reflection_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o example_n in_o the_o micrography_n of_o mr._n hook_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o helmont_n entitle_v de_fw-fr lithiasi_fw-la where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v what_o pareus_n say_v of_o a_o child_n petrify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v former_o at_o paris_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o whet_v stone_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o there_o may_v several_a other_o history_n be_v add_v still_o more_o surprise_v if_o they_o be_v suspect_v as_o that_o of_o a_o entire_a company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o company_n of_o beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aventius_n and_o purchas_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o what_o acosta_n speak_v of_o a_o company_n of_o spanish_a cavalier_n to_o who_o a_o like_a accident_n happen_v dr._n beale_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inspection_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n whence_o a_o stone_n be_v draw_v which_o she_o carry_v for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n with_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o which_o she_o be_v since_o entire_o well_o cure_v he_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o stone_n and_o that_o have_v then_o weigh_v it_o in_o excellent_a balance_n he_o find_v it_o weigh_v near_o four_o ounce_n but_o that_o its_o weight_n be_v since_o a_o great_a deal_n diminish_v and_o be_v become_v very_o light_a for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o bigness_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whitish_a colour_n a_o little_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o ash_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o scaliger_n speak_v of_o and_o after_o he_o mr._n boyle_n in_o his_o essay_n of_o firmness_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n become_v like_o plaster_n as_o much_o in_o consistence_n as_o colour_n it_o have_v no_o considerable_a unevenness_n and_o its_o figure_n be_v almost_o oval_a but_o one_o of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o so_o much_o like_o a_o hen_n egg_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v big_a and_o more_o obtuse_a than_o that_o of_o a_o goose-egg_n this_o stone_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o royal_a society_n with_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n who_o make_v the_o operation_n and_o of_o several_a credible_a person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o micrographia_fw-la or_o some_o philosophical_a description_n of_o minute_n body_n make_v by_o magnify_v glass_n with_o observation_n and_o inquiry_n thereupon_o by_o r._n hook_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o fol._n lond._n one_o of_o the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_n being_n entire_o take_v up_o to_o perfect_a reason_n have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o guess_v the_o most_o part_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n serve_v not_o less_o to_o acquire_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n than_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v even_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o imagination_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v do_v than_o to_o imagine_v what_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v to_o remedy_v this_o defect_n the_o modern_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n particular_o that_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a have_v invent_v two_o kind_n of_o glass_n the_o telescope_n to_o draw_v near_o the_o object_n which_o be_v invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n and_o the_o microscope_n to_o magnify_v those_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a because_o of_o their_o smallness_n and_o with_o these_o two_o instrument_n they_o have_v discover_v more_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o year_n than_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o nature_n have_v appear_v new_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o telescope_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o firmament_n new_a motion_n new_a star_n and_o new_a meteor_n and_o the_o microscope_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a world_n altogether_o new_a and_o have_v make_v we_o perceive_v in_o each_o thing_n a_o infinity_n of_o small_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a than_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n hook_n have_v make_v several_a curious_a observation_n with_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o
post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
not_o hebrew_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o 1._o for_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v their_o great_a interest_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n render_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o necessity_n thereby_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o embrace_v this_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o protestant_n it_o be_v know_v the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o great_a if_o not_o only_a master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n be_v very_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o instill_v his_o own_o notion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o live_v with_o paulus_n eligius_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o infect_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n not_o at_o first_o it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v the_o consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o jow_z ready_o do_v other_o who_o esteem_v they_o for_o leader_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n follow_v they_o without_o due_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o scholar_n that_o do_v not_o penetrate_v very_o far_o into_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o learning_n to_o embrace_v the_o common_a notion_n about_o it_o without_o examine_v of_o the_o they_o but_o moreover_o whilst_o these_o very_o divine_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o christian_a state_n nation_n and_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v and_o public_o embrace_v those_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v or_o from_o those_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v or_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n throughout_o christendom_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a full_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n church_n and_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n divine_v deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v they_o all_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n and_o thereby_o follow_v the_o punctation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n own_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o public_a profess_a opinion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a university_n college_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n beyond_o sea_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o their_o several_a suffrage_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n late_o deliver_v and_o print_v by_o mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la scripterae_fw-la etc._n etc._n adversus_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o imperita_fw-la multorum_fw-la prejudicia_fw-la imprimis_fw-la contra_fw-la capelli_n vossii_n f._n &_o waltoni_fw-la autoris_fw-la operis_fw-la anglicani_n polyglotton_n assertiones_fw-la falsissimas_fw-la pariter_fw-la as_o pernitiosas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n §_o 3._o now_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v be_v become_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o prescription_n it_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n be_v enjoy_v and_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v safe_o arrive_v at_o glory_n when_o all_o other_o wander_v in_o darkness_n who_o have_v be_v total_o without_o it_o or_o some_o translation_n take_v from_o it_o or_o from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v the_o lxx_o the_o syriack_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o only_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o true_o and_o exact_o hereupon_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o we_o be_v that_o when_o any_o accuse_v it_o of_o be_v a_o novelty_n we_o fair_o examine_v what_o evidence_n they_o can_v produce_v to_o prove_v their_o charge_n this_o we_o have_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o show_v the_o accusation_n and_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v all_o false_a altogether_o improbable_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o on_o several_a account_n impossible_a that_o all_o the_o evidence_n be_v total_o silent_a in_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v and_o witness_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v declare_v the_o antiquity_n instead_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n appear_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n have_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n nay_o dr._n walton_n himself_o confess_v considerator_n consider_v pag._n 208._o the_o text_n be_v general_o so_o read_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o with_o any_o protestant_n about_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o punctation_n direct_o for_o they_o universal_o own_v it_o even_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v be_v enjoy_v and_o own_v by_o all_o jew_n universal_o even_o elias_n levita_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n too_o a_o few_o papist_n only_o except_v to_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n whereby_o all_o translation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v unless_o what_o capellus_n and_o vossius_fw-la hold_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n until_o that_o time_n without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o reject_v the_o punctation_n and_o then_o we_o have_v neither_o standard_n nor_o bible_n leave_v we_o or_o else_o we_o must_v own_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v state_v and_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v chap._n iv._o §._o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n state_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o punctation_n only_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o speech_n that_o all_o language_n be_v constrain_v to_o express_v they_o in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v read_v without_o point_n because_o the_o rabbininical_a commentary_n the_o mishna_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n may_v be_v so_o read_v and_o the_o greek_a without_o accent_n answer_v the_o bible_n oft_o express_v the_o vowel_n only_o by_o the_o point_n which_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o tongue_n express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n §._o 3._o as_o be_v evince_v by_o several_a instance_n §._o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n thereby_o prove_v §_o 1._o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o artificial_a argument_n or_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o
condemn_v through_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o list_n of_o these_o accuser_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la of_o father_n morin_n cap._n 2_o 3_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n a_o spanish_a divine_a upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v place_v before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v he_o speak_v very_o much_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v malicious_o alter_v the_o hebrew_n text_n through_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o more_o justice_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n as_o of_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquilla_n of_o theodocian_n and_o semachus_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n he_o prove_v his_o pretention_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n and_o father_n morin_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o copy_v the_o other_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o criticism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o origin_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v he_o also_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o destroy_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v for_o his_o testimony_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o public_a ridicule_n if_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a the_o author_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o scripture_n upon_o any_o deliberation_n or_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o scioppius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o show_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n that_o leo_n allatius_n compose_v against_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o hetruria_n of_o inghiramimus_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o copyist_n to_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n such_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o a_o book_n where_o if_o they_o have_v put_v orbis_n instead_o of_o vrbis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a opinion_n or_o many_o learned_a dissertation_n and_o of_o many_o difficulty_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o learned_a doctor_n sweat_n there_o be_v some_o copyist_n who_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o any_o one_o letter_n create_v a_o thousand_o dispute_n to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v they_o prepare_v scourge_v for_o posterity_n the_o author_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o some_o error_n that_o copyist_n have_v commit_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n force_v a_o nun_n from_o her_o cloister_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o father_n sermon_n and_o young_a mounsieur_fw-fr vellois_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o fredigair_n nantechildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la accipiens_fw-la reginam_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n be_v ill_o quote_v by_o aimoion_n nanthildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr monasterio_n in_o matrimonium_fw-la accipiens_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la have_v save_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o prince_n upon_o a_o fact_n sufficient_o scandalous_a which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o author_n maintain_v those_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o malicious_a deprivation_n which_o take_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o not_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o advantage_n in_o place_n where_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o we_o what_o the_o author_n say_v afterward_o about_o the_o samaritan_n bible_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v then_o only_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v very_o curious_a they_o have_v paraphrase_n in_o chaldaick_n greek_a and_o arabic_a according_a as_o those_o language_n become_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n be_v always_o read_v in_o hebrew_n both_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o language_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o paradox_n of_o mr._n mallet_n that_o moses_n compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v the_o same_o remark_n upon_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o chaldaic_n among_o who_o he_o principal_o esteem_v those_o of_o jonathan_n and_o avonculus_fw-la there_o be_v other_o in_o arabic_a persian_a in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o in_o spanish_a this_o be_v first_o print_v at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o produce_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v become_v their_o proper_a language_n he_o nevertheless_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n but_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o christian_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v borrow_a from_o a_o roman_a false_o a_o tributary_n to_o aristeus_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v it_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v because_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o senator_n which_o compose_v it_o or_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o honourable_a senate_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n add_v he_o but_o that_o a_o version_n as_o ancient_a as_o that_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v considerable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o shun_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la acknowledge_v not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o such_o as_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n masius_n and_o eugubinus_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n for_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n with_o much_o contempt_n eugubinus_n observe_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o sometime_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o over_o just_a st._n jerom_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v sometime_o in_o criticise_v upon_o the_o lxx_o as_o piersorius_fw-la have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o version_n print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n dom._n
have_v entitle_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o therein_o he_o show_v there_o the_o conformity_n among_o divers_a opinion_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n he_o censure_v the_o error_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n he_o maintain_v and_o expound_v christianity_n he_o refute_v heretic_n and_o manage_n every_o thing_n with_o much_o learning_n but_o he_o scarce_o observe_v any_o order_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o form_v any_o draught_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o without_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o subject_n which_o come_v into_o his_o head_n his_o style_n in_o this_o last_o work_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o precede_a where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v more_o affectation_n than_o elegance_n and_o neatness_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o order_n cause_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n but_o also_o make_v the_o author_n too_o guilty_a of_o great_a tautology_n and_o heap_v up_o a_o infinity_n of_o argument_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o style_n often_o render_v one_o meaning_n unintelligible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o elegance_n only_o which_o be_v a_o want_n but_o perspicuity_n itself_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o any_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o hard_a matter_n such_o as_o clement_n treat_v of_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o we_o neat_o express_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v a_o author_n for_o not_o speak_v clear_o but_o a_o absolute_a weakness_n of_o better_a express_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n we_o find_v ourselves_o natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o style_n be_v obscure_a have_v not_o a_o clear_a mind_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v thus_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v censure_v the_o affect_a ornament_n of_o a_o seek_v eloquence_n but_o clearness_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o these_o ornament_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o father_n in_o who_o write_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o great_a part_n in_o excuse_v their_o not_o be_v eloquent_a strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o appear_v so_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o thousand_o tract_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a wherewith_o their_o write_n be_v full_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o a_o writer_n ought_v to_o take_v be_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n clear_a idea_n of_o what_o he_o say_v make_v use_n of_o proper_a term_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o homily_n of_o clement_n entitle_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o combefis_n at_o paris_n 1672._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1683._o with_o divers_a other_o greek_a and_o latin_a fragment_n those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v the_o title_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n clement_n which_o will_v have_v render_v their_o edition_n commendable_a which_o without_o that_o be_v scarce_o so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o will_v find_v we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o paris_n of_o 1641_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n whatever_o to_o it_o except_v new_a fault_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n be_v find_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v easter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n they_o be_v nothing_o scarce_o but_o interpretation_n upon_o holy_a writ_n which_o it_o be_v think_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v eusebius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n without_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o contest_v write_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnaby_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v etc._n etc._n photius_n who_o have_v see_v this_o work_n witness_v that_o the_o design_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o uphold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o different_a form_n which_o it_o receive_v be_v send_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n that_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o scripture_n say_v that_o angel_n have_v have_v concern_v with_o woman_n have_v child_n by_o they_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n the_o least_o of_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh._n if_o we_o have_v these_o book_n we_o may_v perhaps_o know_v more_o clear_o that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o platonic_a tenet_n some_o of_o which_o photius_n have_v ill_o understand_v because_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o other_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o clement_n time_n for_o impiety_n as_o they_o have_v since_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v form_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n where_o none_o be_v follow_v in_o school_n and_o nothing_o be_v expound_v to_o young_a people_n as_o at_o this_o time_n every_o one_o play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o expound_v the_o speculative_a tenet_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v learn_v except_v some_o sentiment_n which_o for_o the_o noise_n they_o have_v make_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n be_v so_o extreme_o free_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o strange_a opinion_n which_o some_o among_o the_o father_n have_v who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v reprehend_v in_o their_o time_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o book_n of_o dailleus_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o as_o a_o good_a book_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v no_o grief_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v tear_v but_o photius_n suspect_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v only_o what_o photius_n cite_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v deny_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o whatever_o this_o learned_a patriarch_n say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n well_o understand_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o clement_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o follow_v every_o where_o 1._o he_o approve_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heraclitus_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o even_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o because_o he_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o form_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o second_o subject_n to_o change_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o matter_n receive_v certain_a form_n photius_n know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n â—he_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â—_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â—90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
hazard_n will_v make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o both_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n determine_v it_o beneath_o he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o refute_v by_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o allege_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o first_o factum_fw-la and_o make_v observation_n thereon_o which_o be_v not_o so_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o his_o two_o letter_n the_o two_o article_n of_o our_o nouvelles_fw-fr which_o concern_v the_o first_o factum_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o these_o factum_n and_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n without_o our_o commentary_n if_o father_n hazard_v imitate_v m._n arnaud_n he_o will_v fair_o have_v show_v the_o model_n of_o retractation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v that_o mr._n southwell_n a_o english_a protestant_n have_v complain_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o coleman_n trial_n present_o offer_v he_o any_o fit_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o mr._n southwell_n innocency_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o oblige_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a he_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o print_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o clear_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n since_o a_o second_o addition_n have_v be_v print_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o which_o addition_n be_v the_o letter_n about_o m._n arnaud_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a those_o which_o m._n southwell_n have_v answer_v and_o what_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o life_n of_o m._n arnaud_n when_o the_o history_n be_v finish_v the_o life_n of_o gaius_n clinius_n maecenas_n write_v by_o the_o illustrious_a james_n maria_n ceuni_fw-la at_o rome_n print_v by_o francis_n de_fw-fr lazari_n 1684._o those_o that_o honour_v man_n of_o letter_n with_o their_o protection_n and_o mark_n of_o their_o liberality_n receive_v thereby_o so_o many_o praise_n that_o it_o make_v many_o author_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o people_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v panegyrist_n as_o the_o design_n of_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o liberality_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o fine_a elogium_fw-la howbeit_o meibomius_n be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o wonder_v that_o before_o he_o none_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n protect_v fine_a wit_n after_o a_o honourable_a manner_n that_o his_o name_n be_v become_v that_o of_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o yet_o during_o many_o age_n his_o history_n have_v be_v forget_v meibomius_n have_v already_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o favourite_n when_o they_o show_v he_o that_o which_o martin_n rizo_n have_v do_v in_o the_o spanish_a language_n but_o this_o read_n will_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v precede_v by_o any_o author_n indeed_o the_o spanish_a work_n have_v more_o the_o look_n of_o a_o romance_n than_o of_o a_o true_a history_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weave_n of_o anachronism_n and_o imaginary_a supposition_n even_o to_o relate_v the_o passionate_a compliment_n which_o the_o gallant_a of_o terentia_n wife_n to_o maecenas_n use_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o book_n of_o caesar_n caperali_n and_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n ceuni_fw-la be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o observation_n put_v in_o this_o work_n render_v it_o curious_a and_o divert_v many_o thing_n concern_v garden_n and_o the_o house_n of_o maecenas_n be_v mention_v fine_a wit_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o his_o friendship_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v ovid_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o verse_n there_o be_v also_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o invective_n of_o seneca_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o maecenas_n the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o some_o note_n that_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n tractatus_fw-la duo_fw-la singulares_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v sagarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o singular_a treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n cast_v upon_o cold_a water_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o trial_n its_o nature_n and_o truth_n be_v curious_o seek_v into_o and_o divers_a question_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v at_o francfort_n and_o lipsia_n at_o the_o cost_v of_o henry_n greutzius_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o treatise_n that_o be_v give_v we_o here_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bonner_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cologne_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o judge_n of_o germany_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n all_o her_o clothes_n be_v take_v off_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o left_a foot_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o right_a foot_n then_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o water_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o water_n she_o be_v believe_v guilty_a and_o be_v burn_v great_a wit_n which_o examine_v but_o by_o half_n what_o they_o deny_v be_v not_o encumber_v with_o this_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o chimaera_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o belief_n give_v to_o such_o story_n but_o those_o that_o penetrate_v into_o thing_n with_o a_o extreme_a exactness_n before_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v they_o be_v incomparable_o more_o irresolute_a upon_o a_o fact_n so_o strange_a as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o have_v difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v why_o this_o proof_n avail_v '_o not_o but_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n beside_o their_o know_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o of_o boil_a water_n and_o some_o other_o make_v use_v of_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o discover_v where_o the_o unjustice_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o accusation_n subsist_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o without_o doubt_n they_o perceive_v there_o be_v illusion_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o knavery_n be_v intermix_v which_o often_o time_n do_v oppress_v innocence_n and_o justify_v criminal_n however_o it_o be_v our_o author_n pretend_v that_o this_o trial_n of_o witch_n be_v lawful_a his_o name_n be_v rickius_fw-la and_o speak_v very_o bad_a latin_a perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o better_a citizen_n than_o a_o wit._n he_o at_o first_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n which_o usual_o be_v make_v against_o the_o practice_n he_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n weakness_n itself_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o process_n to_o a_o most_o signal_n miracle_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v considerable_a if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v never_o fail_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o immersion_n of_o people_n confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n in_o engage_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o heaviness_n a_o experience_n constant_o reiterated_a will_v be_v a_o revelation_n significative_a enough_o of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v not_o disapprove_v that_o sign_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o prodigy_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o undoubtful_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v condemn_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a iron_n if_o
heideggerus_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a author_n call_v such_o animal_n clean_a as_o nature_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o and_o those_o unclean_a which_o be_v only_o feed_v upon_o through_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v crocodile_n serpent_n crow_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o decide_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o examine_v this_o famous_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o translate_n the_o 30_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o interpreter_n he_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lame_v of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v also_o with_o together_o and_o that_o in_o repeat_v the_o verb_n and_o case_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o translation_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o also_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n every_o creep_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o question_n mr._n majus_n add_v another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a viz._n if_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_a blood_n yet_o subsist_v he_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o strive_v to_o show_v the_o abolishment_n of_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o powerful_a adversary_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o grotius_n salmatius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o ch._n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o discussion_n of_o some_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o animal_n which_o god_n bring_v before_o adam_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n there_o and_o how_o much_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o elephant_n and_o all_o the_o animal_n form_v in_o another_o continent_n to_o come_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o indies_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o first_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o author_n express_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a general_a manner_n it_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o press_v his_o expression_n beyond_o the_o limit_n in_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o term_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o animal_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o of_o those_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o adam_n have_v be_v create_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o god_n who_o produce_v frog_n and_o louse_n of_o egypt_n make_v bear_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o child_n who_o jeer_v the_o prophet_n and_o send_v lion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v bring_v so_o many_o animal_n to_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o give_v all_o animal_n name_n which_o express_v very_o well_o their_o nature_n because_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o elephant_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schenhabbim_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o author_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n this_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o those_o of_o ivory_n or_o elephant_n tooth_n indeed_o the_o term_n of_o schen_n signify_v tooth_n bochart_n pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v elephanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kahabim_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o brown_a colour_n and_o that_o schenhabim_n be_v make_v by_o a_o syncope_n of_o schenkahabim_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o retrenchment_n seem_v very_o hard_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v elephant_n quit_v black_a and_o even_o white_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o daguesch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o b_o must_v be_v redouble_v and_o that_o we_o must_v say_v schenhabbim_n and_o not_o schenhabim_n therefore_o he_o propose_v another_o etymology_n which_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab_fw-mi a_o elephant_n take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hababb_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o tooth_n to_o gnash_v they_o which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o the_o arabian_n even_o as_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v this_o animal_n barrâ—s_v from_o barrire_n 146_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o indian_n who_o first_o undertake_v to_o tame_a elephant_n and_o pliny_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n but_o our_o modern_a traveller_n relate_v it_o a_o little_a different_a elephant_n new_o take_v must_v have_v four_o month_n apprenticeship_n before_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v in_o military_a expedition_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o drink_v twice_o a_o day_n two_o tame_a elephant_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o do_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o tame_v all_o the_o action_n which_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o when_o the_o wild_a one_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o tame_v one_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o with_o great_a blow_n of_o tooth_n c._n as_o ox_n be_v of_o the_o most_o robu_v animal_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abbirim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhir_n or_o abbir_n strong_a and_o powerful_a this_o name_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v ps._n 78.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechem_n abhirim_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o abhirim_n be_v also_o say_v of_o person_n who_o surpass_v in_o force_n and_o power_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o powerful_a or_o great_a lord_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o high_a dutch_a herren_n brod_n white_a and_o delicate_a bread_n upon_o which_o person_n of_o quality_n common_o do_v feed_v the_o labour_n of_o ox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n majus_n which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o abundance_n of_o amalthea_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amal_n to_o work_v where_o as_o bochart_n bring_v amalthea_n from_o the_o phenician_a amalthea_n a_o nurse_n if_o what_o be_v relate_v on_o the_o credit_n 239._o of_o john_n albert_n of_o mandeslo_n be_v true_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o climate_n may_v cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o animal_n this_o traveller_n affirm_v that_o the_o ox_n of_o the_o indies_n be_v as_o light_v as_o we_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o chariot_n they_o be_v lead_v where_o one_o will_v in_o put_v a_o rope_n betwixt_o their_o nostril_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o he_o himself_o make_v six_o league_n in_o germany_n with_o such_o carriage_n in_o four_o hour_n beside_o 282._o ox_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o miserable_a as_o in_o europe_n there_o be_v country_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengal_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n where_o divine_a honour_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v inter_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o men._n at_o calicut_n 283._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a cow_n the_o woman_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o movable_n and_o house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v wash_v therein_o their_o whole_a body_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v their_o meal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v well_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o animal_n 2._o bochart_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o camel_n camelus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamel_n which_o signify_v to_o wean_v and_o to_o render_v because_o say_v he_o this_o animal_n remember_v a_o long_a time_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o sail_v not_o to_o render_v it_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o bochart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o origen_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o learned_a
a.b._n tillotson_n necessity_n of_o frequent_a communion_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 28._o tobacco_n question_v about_o it_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 29._o tollius_n mad_a wisdom_n or_o chemical_a promise_n 4_o suppl_n p._n 6._o travel_v whether_o necessary_a 2_o suppl_n p_o 28._o †_o tavernier_n collection_n of_o several_a relation_n p._n 106._o themistius_n 33_o oration_n p._n 118._o transaction_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n extract_v of_o several_a letter_n english_a journals_n register_n and_o experiment_n from_o p._n 208_o to_o p._n 321._o tentamen_fw-la porologicum_fw-la p._n 236._o treatise_n of_o the_o loadstone_n p._n 237._o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n p._n 307._o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o whâ—re_o be_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n p._n 415._o treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n wherein_o diverse_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v p._n 427._o v._o *_o vacuum_n whether_o any_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 8._o unmarried_a person_n whether_o lawful_a to_o cohabit_v v_o 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 3._o virgin_n let_v a_o man_n know_v she_o love_v he_o v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 15._o virtue_n theoric_n and_o practical_a the_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o undertake_v rash_a how_o to_o shun_v the_o reproach_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 22._o union_n presbyterian_n and_o independent_n v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 1._o unicorn_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o virgil_n whether_o impossible_a to_o make_v better_a verse_n than_o his_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 8._o viol_n two_o tune_a in_o unison_n v_o 1._o n_o 22_o q._n 18._o urine_n its_o motion_n in_o water_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 8._o viper_n its_o venom_n where_o it_o consist_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q_o 4._o usurper_n who_o be_v the_o great_a v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 4._o utrum_fw-la androgyna_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 11._o virtue_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o intention_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 15._o virtue_n to_o a_o ill_a man_n or_o vice_n to_o a_o good_a man_n which_o hard_a v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 4._o vault_n why_o cold_a in_o summer_n than_o winter_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 17._o union_n be_v it_o desire_v by_o the_o dissenter_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 5._o urine_n why_o emit_v by_o put_v the_o hand_n in_o cold_a water_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 8._o vacuum_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 6._o vow_n never_o to_o marry_v whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n â—_o unruly_o wife_n how_o to_o reclaim_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 131.1_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1â—_n q._n 11_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v it_o any_o defence_n against_o misery_n â—_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 1._o unjust_a steward_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v he_o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o vâ—â—dois_n have_v they_o maintain_v the_o christian_a region_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 1._o vow_v to_o relinquish_v sudden_o a_o employ_v be_v it_o sâ—sul_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o variegation_n in_o plant_n as_o holly_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—_o defect_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 5â—_n unbaptised_a infant_n what_o become_v of_o â—â—_o v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 6._o voice_n call_v a_o woman_n who_o soon_o aftâ—â—_n die_v v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o venomous_a creature_n why_o not_o live_a iâ—_n ireland_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o verse_n on_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 4._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v their_o meaning_n v_o 5._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o university_n instruction_n to_o â—_o youth_n go_v there_o v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o ‖_o vaudois_n the_o history_n of_o they_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 19_o vaudois_n a_o further_a history_n of_o they_o 3_o suppl_n p._n 36._o voâ—age_n into_o the_o world_n of_o descartes_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 3._o vicious_a liver_n desirous_a to_o reclaim_v 5_o suppl_n q._n 7._o p._n 13._o usury_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 26._o †_o usher_z bishop_n lifâ—_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a p._n 21._o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 31._o and_o p._n 65._o his_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 37._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 122._o vossius_fw-la book_n of_o observation_n p._n 476._o w._n *_o wife_n whither_o she_o may_v beat_v her_o husband_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 7._o weep_v and_o laugh_v whence_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 5_o witch_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n_o 3._o q_o 6._o what_o two_o number_n be_v those_o v._n 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 5._o word_n express_v thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o wind_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o force_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o weapon_n which_o most_o serviceable_a gun_n or_o bow_n v_o 1._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o woman_n condition_n in_o marriage_n worse_o than_o man_n five_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 6._o woman_n believe_v when_o she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o marry_v v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o wind_n its_o cause_n and_o whether_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 10._o woman_n with_o child_n longing_n the_o reason_n of_o mark_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 2._o work_v degrade_v through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n._n 15._o q._n 13._o weep_v on_o the_o wedding_n night_n from_o what_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o wound_n a_o experiment_n about_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 3._o woman_n voice_n shrill_a than_o man_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o woman_n whether_o proper_a to_o be_v learn_v v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o woman_n suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 7._o woman_n a_o army_n of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o man_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 8._o whore_n common_a one_o seldom_o have_v child_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 10._o wood_n a_o petrifaction_n of_o it_o how_o effect_v v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o water_n spring_n hot_a in_o winter_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 14._o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n v._n 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 15._o wood_n rot_v why_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 17._o wine_n be_v its_o use_n unknown_a v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o world_n what_o be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o n._n 24._o q._n 7._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 3._o word_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o why_o only_o marginal_a note_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 6._o wager_n where_o have_v the_o observator_fw-la his_o story_n of_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 6._o woman_n if_o mere_a machine_n v_o â—â—_o â—_o q._n 4._o woman_n whether_o not_o banter_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o be_v angel_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 5._o woman_n whether_o wise_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o woman_n whether_o they_o have_v soul_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o waâ—_n whether_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 4._o water_n or_o earth_n which_o the_o cold_a element_n v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o women_z when_o bad_a why_o worse_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o word_n culprit_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o wife_n take_v for_o the_o maid_n v._n 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o wife_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o world_n do_v it_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 6._o world_n what_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n it_o begin_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 7._o wager_n about_o king_n william_n v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 15._o wheel_n of_o eighteen_o inch_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o wound_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v incurable_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 15._o witch_n how_o they_o contract_v their_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o wit_n why_o general_o the_o great_a sot_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 8._o woman_n plague_v with_o a_o ill_a husband_n v._n 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o wife_n double_o marry_v who_o be_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 13._o world_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o woman_n why_o fond_a of_o those_o man_n that_o slight_a '_o they_o v_o 3_o n._n 13._o q._n 9_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o possession_n whither_o credit_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 1._o word_n of_o god_n to_o resolve_v